Letters 1962 (Ķikure/Kikure)

2. Feb. 1962.

I just got your letter – I’m replying right away. I didn’t know that your letter would produce such great pleasure and give such life. If I’d known, I would have written to you a couple of weeks earlier. Well, I didn’t know. I had forgotten. And thus, in this new place, buried in this big house and its tasks, hiding from everyone, I had a good think about my fate and my possibilities.

But first, about you – what’s that about the crematorium? Is is serious? And – can’t you still postpone it? Because what you’re planning doesn’t seem to me to be very good. Drink some more green tea. In this very letter I will send you the same herbs that I can see here through the window as I write. Pour on some vodka, and in the evenings, have a sip. I can imagine, that perhaps you don’t want to try more medicine any more. This year, I have come ten times closer to that same idea than I would have been just a year earlier, that is when last Christmas I was in Melbourne. Being sick has changed me a lot, but that’s just physically. For example, my hair has turned greyer, my face is tired, but otherwise everything is the same. I haven’t had enough, I absolutely haven’t had enough, I haven’t even lived at all… So the body is going to have to comply and obey, still same as before. And the same for you. You cannot know what fate has in still in store for you – be patient, till it once again pulls out some good gift out of its bag.

For myself, I’ve thought it over, the same as you recommended – not to work too hard, not for the sake of money. I am prepared to put up with the harshest conditions, just as long as I can be lazy, spend time thinking, writing, and looking at the world.

Ideas for bigger and smaller stories are coming up, but not for poems. Poetry was very vital for me in connection with my experience of nature. I don’t have that here, and internally, I have to switch gears to a different kind of feeling and also mode of thinking. Maybe that will be better, closer to the modern human.

How did I get out of Wyong? I was useless for work, and even for rest. The girls understood and supported my leaving. They took on housekeeping, helped me pack a little suitcase. To the overlord I said that I want to go somewhere else to look for work. I wasn’t heard. But a silent suffering – acquiescence. After a while, I went again to ask- whether he could give me a lift to the bus stop. This time the answer was laughter. But the discussion happened in the shed, so that I could still dash home and go on foot and catch the bus. And I did that. The girls saw me off at the gate with many warm and good wishes, and so I, with the smallest of bags, flew off, with an address out of the paper, of someone looking for a maid.

I could start work straight away, or after a couple of days. I rang Inese at home (it was Friday), said that I found work, and that I would come home to get my belongings. She said “Don’t go anywhere, go to Biddy’s, have a rest till Monday, and stay at your work. The atmosphere here is such that you will only get exhausted.” So that’s what I did. How could I not listen to my bigger, darling child? She just finished 3rd year Arts with a credit in German and a high distinction in French.  Biddy is her student colleague, Australian, a 33 year old woman who fell in love with Inese, and after that with me. It’s wonderful being at her place (I already spent two weeks there). She is not very happy in her marriage, is planning to finish her studies and then immediately set off for Paris. I told her to have another think – that perhaps her husband isn’t quite so useless, and she shouldn’t worry so much. Among it all, I flirted a bit with him… Biddy has reconsidered. Instead of the Paris trip, they are going to have a visit from the stork… It’s amusing – I want to write a little story about it. Only not just yet. If only my health would get a bit better. 

I took note of everything my new mistress asked of me, and with that I’ve earned my keep. She left me by myself with the children for 10 days, and during that time increased my wages. Perhaps I could do that sort of child minding and feeding, only this lady probably won’t need that sort of help for more than those 10 days. Then the heavy cleaning work will start again, and that, in this 20 room house might be too much. I have to think of something quickly, as I’ve only got 5 more days.

Freimanis rang and told me about what’s happening among the Latvians, and also told me that the Latvians are looking for some sort of place for me, and also that two rooms have been found with some Latvians where I’d be able to live. I still have to talk everything over with Inese, as to where she will live next year.

…From Mrs Kreišmane I got a letter full of longing – for home, or for Australia. She’s very enthusiastic about Zenta Liepa’s poems. She has sent me Z. Liepa’s “Quest for Amber”. For the most part, this poem left me cold. A few verses I really liked. I can’t tune my feelings to be so colourful, calm, bright and silvery. I like it better when there’s the everyday smells of sweat and dust, the way I feel them. Everyone has their own flavour of feelings and living style.
Please write. I’ll let you know if I change my address.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Now I’ll go into the garden to pick some of those herbs. It’s a mild, overcast day. The birds are jumping all over the newly-mowed lawn. Sydney, beyond the tops of the palms.   

[Sydney]

It’s as hard to change as it is for a bean to sprout – you can crack your head coming up through the clods.
I’ll be here till the end of February. It feels like I’m not getting better. All the strong chemicals in all kinds of cleaning products have just as bad an effect on me as did the eggs. I can’t get my breathing apparatus functioning properly. I’ve stuck it out for 5 weeks here, to get a bit of money (the salary is only 7 pounds a week), and the experience. Then, if I can find something better, I’ll be changing my address again in March. At least I think I’ll find something better. Till then, please write.

I feel like anyone would feel, you could say – after an operation that still isn’t over. I don’t want to, and have no strength to go and socialise. I’m looking after my health, and trying to work out how to keep going. A letter from Mrs Kreišmane, full of similar worries and search for work. It wouldn’t surprise me if we met her again in the beautiful old house with yellow floors…
Yours, E. Dz.

Sydney 8 March, 62.

The days go by, lived or not. I’m sending you your written piece. It’s good that Inese brought it with her from home, together with the other bits of writing. 
I’m together with Inese…we will probably change our address after a few weeks.

Gunārs Saliņš has sent my poems to Jauna Gaita, the ones he asked from me. Good.
…The [Latvian] Sydney press club’s thoughts are turning towards publishing a book by one author. I like that better. Because I hope to have my own book published.

My next task is – to practise writing on a typewriter. My writing up till now has been wild, wrong, with mistakes, slow. I bought a book – Mastery Course in Typing. I’ll spend a month working on it. Maybe I’ll get used to it.

If I manage to get my writing skills up enough, there’s promise of a position at Readers’ Digest. A Mr. Ronis rang me from there. Advised me to try to look young, to land a job among girls. I’ll have to dye my hair. What else can I invent? I’ve also improved my vital statistics. Do you know how that goes? You’re supposed to be about 34, 20, 34. I’m nearly 38, 28, 38. But for someone a bit older, that’s not even too bad. But I don’t know that you’ve learned to evaluate women by numbers. Or maybe, because you’re not entirely un-modern.

At the moment I have a free afternoon. I’ll have to buy a paper and start looking for a new place to live. If we want to stay here, Inese would have to take on window cleaning. Yesterday, she worked from 8am till 8pm. She cleaned all the windows on this two-storey house, and 16 glass doors, consisting of countless little squares. That night she couldn’t sleep, as she had overdone it. The owner also understood that it couldn’t continue like that – and that we will look for another place. But our good relationship with the owners wasn’t lost, they are very nice. It’s just that their house is too big, both for themselves, and for their housekeepers.
How are you? Kreišmane writes – that she’s thinking about her Melbourne house…
E. Dz. 

Sydney, 22. 3. 62.

You think that from me you can receive – good news? I think the worst is over, and for the moment, there’s nothing to complain about. I’m sitting at a neat little writing desk, that belongs to me. I bought it from my landlady – they are going back to Scotland. Till that happens, Inese and I will stay here. The heavy jobs have been taken off us (with a slight reduction in wages) and we feel really good. Each of us has our own room, and our own bathroom. I haven’t saved much money, even though I’m trying, but 30 pounds are in the bank (that’s how I mean to secure my existence). I’m not thinking of applying for an invalid pension, because I wouldn’t succeed. At the moment I’m already healthy enough to be careful and avoid the things that affect me, and be able to earn my keep. If our landlords end up leaving earlier, then it will be harder to find something else, but if we can be here for a few more months, then I’ll have some money before the change. I’m just feel grumpy I because I still haven’t got a typewriter here, as the girls didn’t bring it from home. Klauverts promised to come yesterday and bring one; I don’t know where he did bring it, just not to me.

I hear from the Latvians here (Freimanis and Klauverts) that I have to get ready that my works will possibly be the first ones to be published. Perhaps I’ll be able to add a couple more in a few months.
…If I have the guts, I’ll ask the landlady for a few days off, and will try to finish off a few of the ones I’ve started, and maybe a few of the planned ones.

At the moment I feel like I’m on a different planet, and so far can’t write anything. At home, I wrote under the effect of my struggle, ‘under pressure’. Now I feel like I’ve fallen through an open door – my dash has succeeded, and here, on the outside, it’s like I know it with my mind, but haven’t felt it with my feelings. Into this new atmosphere, I have to insert some of the living “me”, and I don’t yet know how to do it. I could calmly write what I’ve got planned, ready to put on the page, but I’m so scared of losing my real living life, that I daren’t use my free time (of which there’s still been so little what with all the illness) – writing about the past. With all my might, I want to feel the new life. And also find out – who I am in this new life. Oh, it’s not possible to put it all in words. It’s only been a few months, with exhaustion from the new job, and also while Inese wasn’t here – loneliness. Now I’m reading Inese’s books (Mauriac, a book in two or three nights) and then go over it in discussions with her.

I haven’t been given any trouble from home, but apparently I’ve been declared mad. Of course that doesn’t bother me, but there are still other problems, and all of it takes time and energy. I haven’t seen the Australian Latvian paper for about a month, so I don’t know the new authors’ works. In general – I’ve been living completely out of touch with the Latvians, except for a couple of phone calls. But for the time being, I can’t show myself there. I’ve got so much work to do that has nothing do to with showing up in public.

I got a card from Mrs. Kreišmane a few days ago, that she’s getting paperwork sorted for returning to Australia. Prepare your welcoming speech. Maybe I’ll see her first, as she thinks she’ll be three days in Sydney in transit.

Your letter is brief. Please write more. I find it all interesting, stimulating, and it makes it easier to bear the mundane everyday stuff when the post comes with news from another world. I’m in a fancy house, away from street noise, doesn’t even feel like it’s in the city. You can just see the harbour with the ships and sailboats over the garden. But all this life here doesn’t belong to me. I have to fill all of it, every breath of air, every tree top or sidewalk stone, fill all of it with me, in order to be able to take it in. Everything that I’m able to say or write about something has to go through the living me, I have to inhabit it all. I can’t just look and then say something. Besides, for looking, just like before, I’ve just have a tiny little corner of the world. 
Well – I’ve gone on and on, more than I should, and I must take it straight to the mailbox, or you know what will happen.
Yours, E. Dz.

17.4.62.

How are you, that there hasn’t been any news for so long? How are you going with the art, how with your health? Won’t you come to Sydney? I hear that Mr. Dēliņš will be in Sydney (straight after Easter, giving a talk). I’ll definitely have to go and hear that. The day before yesterday was the first time I’d been to the Latvians – for a literary evening. Everything felt a bit grey at the beginning, but Muižnieks played the cello beautifully, and one young poet (I can’t think of his name at the moment) read his poem well – so things brightened up. The oldies are becoming very old, so one becomes depressed seeing them.

I had a big fuss with life problems. The landlords got ready to go to Scotland, and Inese and I had to find a place to stay and work somewhere else, and when that was done, it turned out that we could stay here after all, because the woman and her children ended up not going to Scotland yet. That all took time and energy, and I’ve done nothing with art. Only 4 stories (cut out of the paper) have neatly been pasted on paper, as you recommended. 
A. Zariņš said that my book can be first, but only about 84 pages, and that’s how the following ones will be too. Please write.
Happy Easter! Yours, E. Dz.

Sydney, 10.5.62.

…Sorry that you were sick. And sad, that I didn’t know it. I held off writing to you, thinking that perhaps you were slow in writing to me for some more interesting reason than being sick. Good that that’s now over. And please – stay in better spirits. We’ve nothing left but to carry on bravely.

With the issue of the book, it seems that they are wanting to hurry – wanting to do it before the Writers’ Days in September this year. I just got a letter from A. Zariņš with that news. You and Freimanis are going to decide, to read the works that are submitted, and I’m in the first lot, starting off this series of books. The book isn’t big, only about 80 pages. They would like that about half the works have not been in print anywhere. That would be recommended so that the book would be viable.

From the newspaper, I’ve cut out and stuck down on paper: Neighbour, Peter, Sunday Midweek, and Trees. I think the first three are the best ones and could be included in the book.

…I’m going to have one week free – a holiday. Then I have to rewrite and organise the other stories, and find out if after all I can’t find somewhere to print my etchings, to add to the book. One week is a short time for all that, but I’ll do what I can.
This holiday is heaven sent. Madam went to visit Scotland, the children will be away from home for 10 days, and I’ll be by myself. Only this house is in danger from someone who tried to break in or something like that: a man tried to get in at night, when Dzidra, who had just come home from the ball, was alone downstairs, in Inese’s room. (Inese went to her girlfriend’s). Dzidra had been still sitting reading for a bit, and one of the windows was not locked. Suddenly the outside door of the kitchen had the handle being turned. But the door was locked. Dzidra tore upstairs to me, utterly freaked out, and while we were talking about it (in the dark) Dzidra suddenly crouched down to the floor in fright – for the man was outside, opposite the window in the moonlight, up on the bank among the bushes. We’re still unused to all this, and only rang the police next morning, of course too late. Now, last night, Inese thinks that someone came to the window and started to touch the wire mesh. In fright, she turned off the light and after 15 minutes also rang the police, but also – too late.

This house is huge, and this is a rich area with big gardens around, a good place for all kinds of burglars and maniacs, but we do have telephones in three rooms, and the police station is not far. Still, there’s the fact that our Madam’s car was stolen, though that happened in the city, where she had parked her car and gone shopping for about an hour. That happened a week ago. Moreover, her friends rang telling her to not let the gardener, who used to work here, into the house any more, as he is a criminal, and had recently been in prison for some weeks. That gardener was just a weedy old man, but perhaps he is a look-out, working for bigger guys. (The fellow, who looked at Dzidra through the window, was young and tall.)

So we’re in something like a B movie type situation, and this time it is really bothering my ability to use this free time. But I have to try. This is Sydney – some serial killer has been killing, but one of his victims escaped, and they are now helping the police find the bad guy. But this beast so far had only attacked men. 
Oh, that’s enough talk about that, even though I’m home alone just now, and I don’t feel at all great about that.

With the literary reading – I arrived not knowing about it – for the circumstances here at home were such that I thought we would have to look for a new job, that the owners would leave for Scotland straight away. So I wasn’t able to prepare anything about myself. All the other writers were primed, and I didn’t even want to read my piece, that I’d just taken along on spec, thinking we would be reading at the coffee tables.

How it turned out was, that, as soon as they had started actually listening as to what would come next – I’d already finished. In the sketch there was the idea that, no matter where we end up, we are able to perceive only what we already know, what we carry within ourselves, but this idea, just through listening like that, was not really able to be worked out, and so they didn’t get anything out of it.
Yours, E. Dz.
P. S. Forgive this letter, I’m rushing it, and it’s very unreadable. Stay healthy.

Sydney, 29. July. 62.

Today I met with Freimanis and Eglītis and we talked, and nearly  sorted out everything about my book.
Freimanis told me what you said in your letter to him (that is about the book) and remembering that, my heart is full of warmth and gratitude towards you.

I was waiting for a letter from you, and didn’t see that “Jāņi” were here already, and that I should have written to you. But then, such a guilty feeling that I hadn’t done it, that the rest of the time went, hiding from everything in a sort of apathy. There was another thing that was bothering me that I almost thought perhaps nothing will come of the book, and that was that “Neighbour”. It is so personal, that I was almost afraid to put it into the book. Of course not for my own sake, but perhaps more for my husband’s. And I don’t know how to change the story.

Today, I told my fears to Inese, and she went mad at me and firmly demanded whether Mauriac or Proust (she is studying them day and night) would have worried about what someone else would think about what they were writing. And who is going to force anyone to read what I had written about unfavourably. And Kafka in his writings was all the time going on about his father… And Strindberg about his wife, I had to add… So, I’ve calmed down and am feeling better, and have found a new enthusiasm about the book.

Mr. Eglītis likes the book format as it is in “Quintet”. The paper will be the same. And he thinks it would be good to begin every story with a linocut (or other technique) vignette, which would take up as much of the page as needed to look good. I have nothing against that. Small linocuts look good. Only – I have to cut them. I’d quite like some etchings, but I don’t think that will be possible.

How would it be with other sort of drawings, I mean – separate pages inserted. I really can’t work it all out. I don’t have any illustrations that size. I could find something to put in such a book, like, for example the pages of “A Woman’s Journal”, or poems,  but for each individual story, as it now will be – completely different (themed) drawings won’t fit. But small vignettes, perhaps in a definite square shape, as suits a linocut, might work.

I gave Mr. Eglītis three more short stories ( “Kapusvētki” [day of tending the graves], “Story”, and “Disappointment”). Now I still have to get together those that went under the heading “Woman’s Journal”. Some are with me, and some are still with you. One page was quite powerfully written. It was in two versions, each a little different. Please could you look to see whether you have them, or were they at some time given to Mr. Dēliņš? And please, send me any other manuscripts that might be able to be used.
What about that “Lalaila Hotel”? Could it have a different title and be used?

It’s late at night, and I have to finish, as I have to get up early tomorrow. In the next month, I have to change jobs and where I’m living, and that is not great, because that’s when all the preparations for the book have to be completed, but I don’t want to move with these bosses to their new place.
Please write and send the bits of writing that would be – or could be – useful.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. How are you, and what are you doing, and why don’t you write.

Sydney, 6. 8. 62.

I haven’t read the [Latvian] paper. That gets delivered to Berkeley Vale. (They have a helper there now, and I can sleep better at night, don’t have to worry so much about Dzidra. Let’s hope the woman doesn’t run away.)

Yes, I still don’t know what the critics are saying about the poetry, where they are comparing all the poets, but I’ve already received praise from you (and also Mr. Eglītis) about my face. Thank you! That your face hasn’t turned out is perhaps just the author’s own opinion – self critical thoughts usually end up being more about faces than the poetry – isn’t that so?

Yes. Jokes aside! I have to work on my book, and I’m not getting anywhere with it. I’m so scattered – work, thinking about where else to find work, because this is only till the end of August, then the owners will move to a place where Inese wouldn’t be able to come too. Writing on the typewriter still isn’t up to a reasonable standard… That, and still many other things have worn me out…

I’d like to still write another story for my book, still stronger than “Neighbour”, but I can’t find a way to get it onto paper, and I’ve no impetus to do that without having to search.
It’s awful to think about those woodcuts that have to be ready, and I haven’t even worked with such things, and how to get the oomph to do it in those brief moments that are left from everything else. But once again it will have to be like the camel going through the eye of the needle. And all the “uncles” are at last are sort of coming on board for getting my book done.

Freimanis proposed that the book be called My (or Our) Neighbour. That would symbolise Australians’ lives alongside ours. It hasn’t been decided yet, whether to put only stories with an Australian theme, like you in Melbourne had suggested, or to put a variety.

Sometimes I want to get on a train and whiz down to see you, to talk it all through, but I can’t really go crazy like that. Inese and her boyfriend took me (and his mother) in his car to the mountains – The Blue Mountains, but it was misty and raining, and we didn’t see anything. Only for an hour the clouds parted a bit, and we could see one valley with waterfalls. On the way back, we went past apple orchards, which was lovely, even though at the moment the trees are bare. But apple trees! Back from the outing, today I looked for work. I found one 93 year old little old lady, just like you said I should look for – weak and off in her own world. Perhaps I could go there, but I’m scared that all day I’ll have to talk to her, and won’t get any time to myself. Twice, or three times, she said that she’s “a great poet” (she speaks German). But I didn’t see a single book there. She lives there alone with her carer, in a little old house. I would take over the carer’s job and her children (off in the world, getting rich) would be able to pay me fairly well. I almost feel like trying it. Only I’m afraid of a life so far from life… Already here I’ve spent this year like in a prison. But where can one get out of some prison any more! However much one wants to. I went out of my own prison, into yet another prison. People aren’t free anywhere, and the diaspora least of all.
E. Dz.

10. Aug. 62.

I decided, whatever happens, happens, and after that, when this work finishes, I’ll live for a couple of weeks without a job and will get ready drawings for the book. I can’t do it here. The time is all disjointed, and I’m tired after the day’s housekeeping. I’m tired from everything that’s happened this year. And it’s been as I already guessed, when I was still at home – I stayed there too long, I should have gotten away earlier. I rather used up my energy there. And likewise I’m wasting it here too – this is not my real place.

I still want to talk to you about my book. I wish we could meet and then talk, but I don’t think that can happen.
I was sent “Poems and Faces”…
…And I have to say, your photo there is very gorgeous, only a bit cool. Inese thinks you look like some Hungarian count. That’s not even bad. I look like an old bag with a politely proud smile. But inside I’m there among poets, and how that ever happened – I can’t understand. This time it wasn’t with hard work. Poetry has been more gentle with me than the other arts, but also with them, not much has been achieved yet.
I gave Freimanis a bunch of my latest poems, and he thinks that they are very good.

O.K. But now, for several months already, I’ve got the woodcuts on my brain, but they won’t come out onto paper!
What do you think, would this look lovely on the book: the cover very light, if possible with two suns on the cover, and when you open it, across the inside of the cover and the first page, a brown toned woodcut (or linocut…) with an Australian scene (approximately from “Neighbour’s”), and further along in the text, just a couple of pages with the same sort of brownish woodcuts (approximately matching the themes of the stories, but not definite illustrations of content), and across the last page and inside the back cover, again a couple of brown toned linocuts. Usually it’s the same as on the front cover, but it could also be a continuation of that theme. Along the top and the bottom of the drawing you could leave a white edge, or not.
Do you think this idea is valid and could it be done?

I’m scared of starting with the vignettes: for each story the vignette needs to harmonise, and the first one will already have long been printed by the time the next one gets done, and so one after the other, they will come out uneven in style and quality.  

Strunke has done Rainis‘ “Little Raven” and Brigadere’s “Story Plays” with the image just inside the covers and across the first page. But he has a mix of several colours, which, as a graphic artist, I don’t think is necessary. Please write!

In two weeks time I’ll have a holiday. Today is Sunday and I’m going to meet Mr. Eglītis again. I’ll show him some French books where brown with the black text looks very good.
It won’t work out for me with the 93 year old lady, as she needs a carer straight away, and I can go only after a month. Later, I’ll look for work somewhere else…
Inese thinks that “Poems and Faces” is – terrific! Because you can see and read all the poets together… 
E.Dz.

16. Aug. 62.

I met with Mr. Eglītis – and, talking about the book – everything stayed as it was, with vignettes, and covers where no new colours can be conjured up, and I’ll have to be satisfied with whatever tone they’ve got. O.K!

I’ve got big changes happening – have to move into a new place at the end of this week already, and that’s good. I want to do nothing much else for a couple of weeks, just think about writing and drawing. I know that finding a flat will take a lot of time. Maybe we’ll crawl into a little two-room humpy that Inese found yesterday (for 6 and a half pounds per week). It’s utterly tasteless. I’m not fussy, and can put up with a lot, but I felt quite sea-sick when I saw the rooms, but we will change them, and breathe so much life into their poverty and crassness, that for a while we’ll be able to live there.
Forgive my great rush. Don’t write any more to this address. I’ll send you the new one. Oh, how things go, but it’s good.
E. Dz.

Sydney, end of August, 1962.

I’m rushing to send you the new address (I don’t even know what the date is).
My job at Rose Bay ended the day before yesterday, but there are new tasks in its place: Inese’s friend’s family (husband and wife) are going on holiday, and their house – 5 rooms, 2 kids, a piano, a couple of hundred books, food and drink etc have been left to me for about 2 weeks. Here we are. Inese and Dzidra will come here the day after tomorrow and we’ll all be here, hopefully – happily. During this time we’ll also find ourselves a new place (those two rooms that we took we had to turn down, as we didn’t want to pay 3 weeks rent for nothing, and we hadn’t found anything good.

Can’t say I’m very happy about housekeeping here. I won’t get much done on the book. But who knows – maybe. There are a lot of books here. One absolutely confirms my idea about brown linocuts for the illustrated pages, but I’m really waiting for your thoughts. Please write straight away.
I hope you’re not feeling too bad and the spring will come with good gifts.
Yours, E. Dz.

Sydney, 28. 8. 62.

Firstly – the book. The etchings seem as redundant to me as they do to you. Now that the stories are written, I should be doing something else, not illustrating them. But the folk are waiting, and the folk are financing it – I have to do something so that they won’t be too disappointed. I’m not able to think of a suitable vignette for each story. I actually don’t know the exact list of stories just yet. But I’ll send it to you soon. Inese just brought some of my papers from home. As soon as I catch a moment when I’ve carried out my civil duties with the kids: (today I have to go with them to visit someone), I’ll got through the Journal pages again. I don’t want the book to cause unpleasantness by publishing all the rather wild ones.

About letters – lately I’ve been thinking the same thing – that you should publish the letters you wrote to me – and then, I suppose, also my ones to you. In the end, that all hasn’t been anything other than a literary activity.

I mentioned to Inese what you were hoping from her – and she admitted that upon bringing my papers here, she had been thinking that everything must be kept, and that she would be happy to take care of that. So this thing can proceed well. Whatever Inese takes on, the matter will proceed the way it should. She already recommended as rule number one for me, and also you, that not a scrap of writing be lost. Lately she’s been studying Proust and Mauriac and there has learned to appreciate exactly the intimate stuff, the lives of the writers reflected in their work as perhaps the most worthwhile, remains the most meaningful.

So it looks like all three of us should get together to talk, or say it in letters, as to what we want. I’d already started thinking that soon, after my book is out, that I have to make a collection of my poems, and that could have more graphic works, if needed. But we’ll see how it goes.

You say – that my head ought to be spinning from all my accomplishments! My head isn’t spinning much. I accept everything quite loftily, as though that isn’t only, or even all that I’m expecting. All I feel is just new ideas, and desire to carry those out, and bitterness, that still there isn’t even enough time for that, let alone a little bit of joy and some personal rewards from life, that ought to come, so that there would be enough strength for everything. But I’m not complaining too much, my health is better, even quite good, people are kind, and most importantly – my girls, from having been children, have become grown up, and are also becoming my grown-up friends. That’s enough for the time being. I’ll wait for a letter from you as usual.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. I’m not afraid of publishing my letters, no-one can add to or take anything away from what I have said, and everything that I say ‘belongs’ to me just about as much as the sun and the wind.

Sydney, 5.9.62

I’m waiting for your letter, but perhaps it’s not coming because you’re waiting for my new address.
I’m in a new place with Inese – I’m living in the little kitchen, and feeling quite good. Nowhere forces me to work (at linocutting) better than here in this little corner, where I’m undisturbed, and it reminds me a bit of the young tailor’s little corner that Brigadere wrote about. We are close to the town centre, and that seems important to me, I’m not exactly sure why. The money disappeared in the first week, and I took a job, found for me by the Latvians, at the Reader’s Digest office. I had intended to only go to work a few days a week, and give myself over to my art, but again everything turned out differently. But – to be able to live – one has to work. At present I feel pressured by the book, I have to get drawings ready, even if I tear my hair out. The lino is useless, one of them is full of sand, the other has the surface layer peeling off – but I have to use them. (both are offcuts of building materials.) And there’s no time left. All the drawings are supposed to be ready this weekend.

The first story, “Neighbour”, has already been set, run-off and adjusted. I don’t know about the rest. Eglītis still has “Peter” and “Midweek Sunday”. Then there’s plans for “Story” (about a husband and wife, which was published in the Annual. “Disappointment” (also from the Annual), a few pages of the Journal, only under a different title (what?), “Grave tending day in Ļaudona” (?) and “Bushland”.
Then, if required, “Aiviekste’s Secret” and “Inge”, which I don’t have and which have to be looked for at some woman’s place as she has all the Australian Latvian newspapers. 

None of the works I’ve begun are finished. I’ll finish some, but first I have to do the linocuts. And since the job in the first weeks at the office has been very tiring, (my own fault, so it seems, because I thought I had to go through the huge number of files in the work day…) I’m battling all of it. But every day it seems the goal is a little nearer. The big boys are probably crankily worried about how it will all turn out, because I’m forever disappearing into my own personal traumas, but – I’m almost hopeful that it will go well and even on time.

There’s just one question – will the poor linocuts last the distance to give over 500 prints? That I don’t know. But Mr. Eglītis must surely know, how that is. The first week at work was very hard, as I said before, because of my own ignorance and fear. Just when I had used up all my energy concentrating on the linocuts, suddenly I had to show up in an office job, where I didn’t know anything and still had to act as if I did. Oh, in the evenings, coming home, (and having to make dinner head over heels), I was thinking that I’d never be able to draw or write again. I felt like perhaps a mouse feels in a trap.
But – I’ll probably still be able to both draw and write. You can’t knock me down that easily. Please write.
How are you? Why didn’t you write to Bexley?
Is something wrong? Are you feeling ok?
Yours, E. Dz.

Sydney, 11. 10. 62

I just got your letter. When I feel that others think well of me, I relax. Otherwise I wonder – why do I impose myself upon them with all my minutiae, the way I do. I even think that way in relation to you, even though I know how much you have done for me.

I had decided to send you the beginning of “Neighbour”, but as I deemed the linocut drawing defective, then I nearly thought – I’d better not send it. But your letter was so good and full of such good ideas, I think I’d better send it after all, because maybe you’d like to see how it’s all put together than just seeing the finished book. Thank you for “Aiviekste’s Secret” – maybe that will be able to be put in the book. 

I’ve still got heaps to do, but the day before yesterday, and this evening, I stayed at the office and worked another three hours overtime. I need the money. And seeing that in any case, during the week, in the evenings after work I can’t do anything on the linocuts, then I stay at work longer just to get more money, so that we don’t have to be so careful with the housekeeping.

Yes – I’m living together with Inese. I have to prepare the food. In a couple of weeks time she will start her end of University Honours exams. Our little flat is nice. Well, there is a lot of work, as up till now I have been making a thorough evening meal from fresh produce. Freimanis and Eglītis recommended that I use mashed potato powder, so that I don’t have to spend time peeling potatoes… Oh, as long as nothing hurts, it’s lovely to still spend time like that.
Seems after all there is a God, and he’s been really looking after me – this week I worked two lots of overtime.

Still lots to be done on the book. The linocuts – will be such pictures! I’ve bought still some more lino, and I’m satisfied with it. It’s possible that I’m cutting it too deep, as if it were wood. But I can’t help it.
I have 6 linocuts. Actually, perhaps only 4 or 5. One (or two) definitely have to be recut. And then I’ve still got 3 or 4 new ones to do. But I don’t think I’ll manage to write a new piece. That’s a pity, but I can’t squeeze any more out of me.
I can’t write any more to you, I have to go and rest. It’s good that I was pressured to do the lino cuts. It’s good, after all.
Yours, E. Dz.

?. 10. 62.

I have to reply to your questions – briefly and clearly…
1. Birth year, date etc. Yes, for usual reasons, as you put it, I would prefer not to answer, but that’s already been broadcast in “Faces and Poems”. 
(I just experienced someone thinking I’m 15-20 years younger, and it was a wonderful feeling. I thank God for slowing time for me.) 
2. Birth place. In the Ķikure household, in the parish of Ļaudona, in the county of Madona
3. Schooling. I didn’t go to primary school. I was home schooled. My father had worked for a few years as a teacher. My sister and I also went to the neighbour’s to study with Prof. Malta’s wife and sisters. Sometimes he himself took us for a botany class. I finished high school in Madona in 1924, and in the autumn enrolled into the Latvian Academy of Art. Of the high school teachers, I was much influenced by the artist Jānis Plase and the literature teacher, Jānis Āboliņš (a pupil of one of Cimze’s students, as far as I know). In first year, I had piano classes with Prof. A. Daugulis, but he went to the Rīga Conservatorium. If he had stayed, I probably would have enrolled in the conservatorium. Plase veered me towards the Academy. But perhaps one of the deepest influences on thinking was Jānis Āboliņš His literature classes were interesting from beginning to end. I think that I drew much from him, read more influenced by him than was required. He got us to plan our essays. Wouldn’t accept literary mash-ups. He also demanded that no thought be churned and repeated, but in its right place, and said just once. Before you start writing, know how it’s going to end was one of his rules. I received some of his rare marks of 5. The first one came with a footnote that it had been earned by the writing style, rather than the content. Āboliņš was my class teacher in my last year of school. In the last Latvian language lesson, he took leave of us by shaking each student’s hand and saying a brief line of poetry. I was sitting in the front row and was first in line to receive this ceremony. He held out his hand and  said, “Shine like a star in the night”, and went on to the next person, but I fell back in my seat and started crying loudly. The others joined in! I have thought of him every now and again, and felt grateful for that part of my thinking and feeling which I got from his classes. From my very first year I wrote for the school’s literary magazine which was edited by Āboliņš. I never told a single soul, except my mother, that I was writing and that my works were always published in the magazine. However, Āboliņš knew it, because sometimes in the school library, when some other teacher was giving me books, he noted – that I was already doing my own writing. However, I didn’t regard writing as my calling, and enrolled in the art academy. Though I did keep a journal ever since high school. When we became war refugees fleeing from home, I buried along with books, some 18-20 filled journals. I was sorry to do it, but where could one put them?
Encouraged and made ready by Plase, I enrolled in the academy in 1924. Later I studied there in R. Zariņs’ graphic class. What did I get out of that? I’m sorry to say – not very much, rather the opposite. With Plase, we knew what we were about, but not at the academy. I finished with an etching, “Daugava”, as my diploma work.
4. In 1939, I was in Belgium in early spring (March, April, May). I worked in Graphics (at the Brussels academy) with Prof. Peters. (At the Brussels academy one could have space and professors and study for free if you had already completed courses at an art academy somewhere). My first time in Paris was in 1929, second time in 1939 after Belgium. What did I get from it? Museums, of course. But the months spent in Paris made an impression not only what happened indoors, but – on the street. To my way of thinking, Paris is saturated with history, sun, the very breath of the people. You can instantly feel you belong in Paris, and that it belongs to every one. It’s as if, in Paris, you could never feel painfully lonely, etc.
To Finland, I went on an ordinary excursion. Finland too has its own character, full of its nature. 
After the academy, I worked in the state high school and primary school in Ilūkste (as a drawing and art history teacher). Ilūkste has beautiful surroundings and – great loneliness. (These two things have often entrapped me for long periods.) In the last year, I worked  in primary schools in Ļaudona and Sāviena.
Exhibitions? 
I took part in nearly all the Cultural Foundation’s exhibitions. Exhibitions in Zemgale, Jelgava and Daugavpils. That’s about all.
In refugee days I was in Germany: Berlin, Sillenbuch, Fellbach. In Austria, in Tyrol.
I arrived in Australia on 8 July, 1949.
The first poems were written in Australia, published in the Australian Latvian paper. 
Other facts? I am married, and have two daughters. 

So, I’ve finished answering your questions, and you’ll have a right time sorting them out from the untidy, overflowing replies.
…At home, Dzidra and her father have been in a car accident – smashed the car but both escaped injury. I’m waiting for a letter. 
Yours, E. Dz.

Sydney, 5. 11. 62

Coming home from work, I wanted to post this letter to you, including the written story (perhaps sketch). I had to do it so it wouldn’t be lost, whatever it is, and that I don’t even know yet. 
I rang Freimanis to ask whether Eglītis needs the finished linocut for the cover already, but I couldn’t get through, and so tonight I’m not going to think about it any more. On Sunday, (that’s yesterday) I did one lino cut, which in an emergency could be used on the cover. But I would like to do it again, better…

I’ve felt so reluctant to begin the linocuts, and have done them only under pressure. I put it off, and put it off, and put it off till the last moment, but now that I’m cutting them, I just want to work more and more on them.

I read out some bits of your letter to Inese, one or two sentences, and that one about Mrs. Kalniņa keeping the letters, and Inese said that she would like to visit you. I would, too. So, I was thinking, that after the book launch, I should perhaps allow myself to get on a train and travel to Melbourne.

Dzidra’s exams start today, Inese’s in a week’s time. She has not been able to study properly. What it is, exactly, who can tell. But she has some of my nature – sometimes just a jumble of dreams and ideas, and likes to leave everything till the last minute, to then pour it all out in a mad rush. That’s sometimes quite risky.

Many thanks for the biographical details. Everything has been made to look the best. I must definitely make note of the Bērziņš name. Thank you for noticing. There is one error in the list of events – the first time I went to Paris I was still at the academy. It was a sort of impromptu trip with the Muciniece’s supply ship to Dunkirk, and from there, we suddenly shot off to Paris and stayed there much longer than anyone had expected. Paris in general, and the sketches I brought back from there that I made into etchings, were what determined my diploma work. Without this sudden impetus, who knows, I might have waited another year for such inspiration. At Christmas, R. Zariņš let me start my diploma work, and by the following Christmas, I graduated. (To list the proper years is a bit confusing, because the study year starts and ends half way through the calendar year.) 
In my book, your signature should definitely be under the biography. People on other isles cannot have a say in, or criticise how we live here.

Will you not be able to go walking for a long time? Bring some flowers into your room. Now, when I can’t go out neither on Saturdays nor Sundays, and there aren’t any mountains close by, I bring flowers inside, sometimes from the shop, sometimes Inese brings some from some garden or forest, sometimes the landlady brings them in. Then it’s easier to live. Of course one also gets used to the walls. I already did that in Rosebay. When I was leaving Rosebay, I wrote a poem to the wardrobe and the palm outside the window. I was already very much into the world of things. Now, I meet more people. Either way is good. And also hard.
Best wishes!
Will you wait for our visit? Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Freimanis has sent two of my poems to Jauna Gaita magazine. One he particularly likes, and thinks it’s of a high standard.
In the office, we are all taking part in betting on the horses in the Melbourne Cup. My horse is Dairiada! Beautiful, isn’t it? 

Sydney, 15. 11. 62.

Thank you for the biography. You had to fuss around and rewrite it, but – I hope you have recovered and are feeling good again. I’ve already sent the bio to Mr. Eglītis. It seems there will be only 8 stories in the book – Mr. Eglītis said that already fills it up.

The stories are: “Our Neighbour”, “Peter”, Journal Pages (the title hasn’t been decided yet), “Hotel in Lalaila Street”, “Disappointment”, “Bushland”, “Sunday Midweek”, “Cemetery Tending Day”. I’m not even sure in which order.

The Journal Pages start with “Blackberries and Snake”, and the drawing is one of the best ones, in my opinion – it has the Australian bush with a stump, trees, grass, snake – it sounds like a lot, but somehow I think they go well together. The “Neighbour” linocut is very jumbled, and you may not like it, but that one has also a bit of music and elements where you can’t tell what it is. For “Peter” I did two linocuts, and some bits are better in one, other bits in the other, so that the best bits aren’t together in one. It will have to do with half. But that’s how it goes everywhere, with everything.
[some lines of a poem]

Shocking! To use an English word – but I don’t write it for eternity.

I was at Leonid Breikšs‘ evening and was sadly amazed – how poetry is aging! How we are rushing in new spheres and how few there are that say something for the centuries.

5.12.62.

Yesterday I rang Eglītis asking him to again send the “Sunday Midweek” linocut (with the horse) back to me. That horse needs a bit of adjusting.  It only needs a few cuts, but they will fix the worst of it. He has already printed “Neighbour” and “Peter”.
Yesterday, Inese sat for the last of her exams – her results will come out just before, or just after Christmas. Dzidra finished 4th year high school as 3rd in her class. Good girl!

How are your poets? What is Mrs. Kreišmane doing in the field of literature? Have you visited her in her beautiful house?
Here in Sydney I heard that the next book in the Cultural Fund series will perhaps be yours. We were also saying that all the books in the series could be richly illustrated: yours and mine – by ourselves, Lācis – by his daughter, and others by their relatives and friends.
E. Dz.

Dec. 1962.

I feel so restless – outside it’s a beautiful night with thunder in the heavens, and the city lights at the foot of the mountain, where stands my white house. The leaves on the trees are still new and you can smell them at night, and you can also smell the grass, because it has been so dry.

Beautiful days, one after the other. Wonderful days. I see the sky as I go to work in the mornings, and in the evenings when I come home. During the long day, there’s just dust and papers. But there are also people. If they weren’t there, I would want to leave. But there are people. And some of them are very lovely. And some are even crazier and more stupid than I am. But some are sensible, and unhurried.

I’m testing out my freedom, though only a little, still tentative and fearful, because when I do let myself go, everything somehow goes haywire. Still, I do feel my freedom, and at times I’m very happy. Perhaps always so happy, that suffering is inevitable.
[poem included] 
E. Ķikure

13.12. 62.

I just got your letter. Thank you! I also received a letter from Freimanisthe book has been given to the book-binders, and will be ready in time. That must mean, by the end of next week.

  Then on the 23rd December, I have to go to a social gathering at A. Zariņš where my book will be launched. Mrs. Gailīte will read my poems, etc.

            That’s good. It will be a change for me.

            In the office, life goes on like a play on stage. Every step, every smile is being assessed. Anyone who isn’t pedantically careful comes under cross-fire. People, who are locked down for 8 hours in a boring job, become very inquisitive, and also greedy. I will have a lot of incredible material for some new book. If only there’s time to write it. But I’m diligently writing my journal.

            Maybe the most important thing in life is how hard work is. I’m coming to the realisation that what gives our lives solidity is the important weight, the weight of fate, which pushes everything that happens into place. Where this weight is missing, there’s only disconnected, disjointed matter. Now I’m just beginning to see also my own early life’s strength and beauty, all that I had to bear, and I bore it. I just received news from home that they won 100 pounds on the lottery! That’s wonderful – they will be able to allow themselves a bit of Christmas celebration. They were doing it tough.  Work there is always still hard, because no-one takes on doing all that has to be done there.

            Good that your health is better.

            I can’t go to Melbourne empty handed. I’ll have to think, whether I can do some more linocuts – then maybe.

            For the choir, E. Freimanis has composed music for my poem “My striving is for my fatherland”. 

            Merry Christmas!

            Yours, E. Dz.

Letters 1959-1961 (Ķikure/Kikure)


Letters: Erna Ķikure, Jānis Sarma
Published: Inese Birstins, Canada, 1991
Cover Design: Nelson Vigneault
Endsheet Linocuts: Jānis Sarma
ISBN: 0-9693766-5-0

.

.


1958. 2. 5. [?]

Hesse’s poem that you’ve translated, is beautiful. I think the translation suits the idea in a musical sense. I will soon know it by heart.
This last year has taught me something of the dark side. Awful, but I think – it’s just the beginning.

You once described your daily routine – there was so much time for music. Two composers, whom I sometimes open, are Chopin and Mozart. I don’t have many of the others here. And I think I don’t love anyone more than Chopin. Only I do tire of him, and then I want something different. I was so engrossed in Beethoven’s symphony (in Riga) I started drawing only to his music (9th symph. adagio). From that time on, it stayed like that. When I’m drawing, I’m always thinking of some piece of music. Sometimes I feel it, hear it, sometimes not, and I surface only at the end, with the feeling of the rhythm that’s been guiding me.

Sometimes Professor Vippers (whom we had for Art History at the academy) had picked that up in my sketches. He asked whether I was also involved with music, that you could see it (hear it?) in my drawings. How much, after all, it is all one. Well at last this letter better finish. It’s only excuse is this diaspora existence.
Yours, E. Dz.

I can’t finish yet. I don’t know why. I wish I could talk out everything that’s getting me down, and then I’d be able to start working. But that’s not the way. I should work everything out of me. From Sydney, I got about 5 copies of the presentations that they have been having every month. I read those till my head was spinning from all the “lofty ambitions”, “eternity”, “battle spirit”, ”restlessness”, “superhuman” and so on. 
It’s the third day already, of awful, relentless rain. It’s already washing away the plants. Maybe there will be floods. Extreme weather.

I haven’t read all your works yet. I’ll send them back when I have. I had to laugh when you said – first I ought to publish something, then I’d get more respect. Yes, that’s how it is. In Sydney I also saw some quite doubled over with respect. But I also saw a young face, respectful, but quite delightful. And then for the first time I thought of my girls in this context… Sometimes it has been hard seeing Inese, my older one, throwing herself so into her studies, ballet, reading (she reads a huge amount) – and I thought about how all this youthful effort would end up being given to some Australian. Of course – he’ll be very nice. Seeing that young Latvian face, I felt better. We are still together. But we are losing so much. We need young people’s literature too. Will you write some?
Cheers, E. Dz.

24.11.59.(Wyong)

Your letter had been waiting for a long time in Wyong. Dzidra hasn’t been assigned the job of postman yet. She’s still a bit afraid of staying back in town by herself, because even though it’s a small town, what makes it scary is the big Sydney highway going through it, where cars speed like crazy.

I understand very well your relationship to your work and to the characters you live with in the work. Only I’ve not experienced it fully myself, because for the moment I can really devote myself only to minor works… Hopefully you will soon create a new world for yourself again – another bigger work. 

The work you’re having to take on socially will perhaps feel more onerous at the beginning than it will later. You’ll meet new people, with new thoughts. That’s a big thing. There isn’t really anything bigger than that.

About the Sydney Latvian Culture Festival Writers’ Evening I only know that, no, I don’t know – I heard, that it will be a parade of new poetry. But whether that means young poets, or poets with new works, I don’t know. Didn’t Šmugajs say in one of his reviews that Lācis will have to read his poetry? If so, then that would mean that the poet’s age has nothing to do with it, just the age of the poems.

I don’t think I’ll take part in any of it – I haven’t turned into a poet and I haven’t printed my etchings for the art exhibition… I don’t know whether I’ll be able to get to this festival myself. Everything always depends on the chooks! The everyday will determine what festivity is to be had.
But the girls are very keen, especially Inese, and she wants the family to come too…

Dzidra is learning thoroughly, day in, day out, drawing little figures (faces and body movements), and she does sport, jumps high. But her participation in the State sports carnival was disrupted by her getting a cold. Inese doesn’t seem to be throwing the discus at all any more, because she has no time. She is very busy at University. Has to read so much that she can’t get through it all. Already at the start, she was wondering whether three languages and psychology might not be too much, time-wise. And so it is. She likes French best at the moment. Dzidra too. 

I read as many of Inese’s books as I can, and then we sometimes discuss them, and we both like that. She also has to write something about Virginia Woolf. We just both read Mrs Dalloway. Inese was home for a week between finishing lectures and starting exams. She wanted to lie under the trees and study, but it rained all week, and not one day could be spent under the trees. At the moment she’s doing exams… Inese left me Anouilh‘s plays (in French) – I read those in one sitting… But Mauriac and Aymé I just can’t get into. Whereas two books by Camus were delectable. I don’t even know why. The language is no longer what gets in the way. Or perhaps still a little…

I’m writing my journal again… Taking the risk at last, should I lose that too… I’ll give the written pages to Inese. She is my good little angel. She is a dear girl. All winter she went around in long pants – would that she could show that nasty anti “pants princesses” fellow (in the Latvian paper) just how sweet and gentle she looks in pants – like a little gnome, others said so too – slim, feminine. Yes, femininity is such that, do what you may, it always shines through. I showed Inese the letter about “pants princesses”. Do you know what she said? “I look most feminine – when I’ve got nothing on. But one does have to wear something after all, and I’ve decided, that as in winter, so in summer – something warmer in winter, and what’s cooler in summer…”

Of course she’s a corrupted girl, and I’m the one who corrupted her. The first thing I said, when she was packing her clothes to go to Sydney, to winter at the University – “buy yourself some warm, long pants.” and she listened to me. 
“Ah, the times, the times, like water, blue, 
over, over my head – flow…”                                     
(or was it “thrust”?)
So the times flow also over traditions, opinions, virtues and vices, and that’s how it should be.
Come to the Culture festival. You should still come and mingle amid this world. It is actually quite lovely and good.

As to your dealings with H. Rudzītis, it doesn’t surprise me. It probably happens quite readily, that big wigs behave like that. So, please send me “Neighbour” and the address for “Laiks”. I’ll send it myself. (I don’t have a single copy of Neighbour). Have you any advice on what I should put in the accompanying letter? I know Rudzītis a little, I mean in as much as in Germany I brought him a few or my stories, and he replied that he had read them, and that – the writing was good, the depictions interesting. He kept one to publish in his magazine “Laiks”, but it never happened because immediately he got permission to go to America. Of course he wouldn’t remember me. And that doesn’t matter.

How lovely that I will get a prize. I need the money – for a swimming costume and a fountain pen. I write with the ones discarded by the children. As you can see, this very one makes ink blots.

My student is here. I saw a bike whiz past the window. Now the radio music will go on relentlessly till evening. Hit songs. The only good thing is that I’ve played good music to them, even if not played brilliantly, and so that will have somewhere entered their souls. They at least respond to the classical music that I have played. 
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Sad, that your cousin has parted ways with you and everything has been left unclear between you, not smoothed out. But it often happens like that, and it sort of shows that nothing really ends, everything keeps going.   ditto.

Wyong, 8.1.60.
How to find, for this day
a place among the rest?
A stone does – as it falls,
catching, rumbling sharply.
Then lying still lifeless,
among the rest. 

So this day falls,
catching, rumbling sharply.
Then falling silent,
not living further.
So this day falls, 
which makes me sad,
which make me want to save it.

Thank you for the lovely Christmas gift – a book. Don’t be surprised at this paper. It’s Dzidra’s (some Christmas present, and so I also had to take one such pink and scented page and write on it).

I went to the Culture Festival concert, and briefly met with Bārda. He will have already told you. I received my prize – now I’ll have to send something to you, to prove that I’ve earned the prize. I say – have to send to you, because even if others were also prize givers, still the stories pass through your hands.
Happy New Year! Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 14.3.60.

…I’m reading Anouilh’s plays, one volume after another. We would love to have the Racine. I say ‘we’ – Inese will take part in this. Also in German, we will love receiving any book you can spare. Inese just finished a German exam. She was studying for it like crazy. French will remain her main, final subject…

I’m writing only my journal… I don’t have time for stories, just fragments, fragments. Rabacis sent back “My Neighbour” with just one comment – “Unfortunately that in the immediate future we will not be able to use it”. I sent the manuscript to Rudzītis even though Rabacis is the editor. I almost had the feeling that Rabacis had felt hurt. Doesn’t matter. What good can it do me anyway. I need to work, write, and I need money…
Yours, E. Dz.

23. August, 1960.
I cloak myself with my woes
as with warm earth,
I dig in still deeper, deeper. 

Like a mole in its blindness
lying there for a long time,
I listen life’s pulse still beats. 

Once more the earth will open
when a strong hand knocks,
will watch the day with new shoots.

I’m reading in the paper about your pleasant, successful writers’ evening. I want to write (it’s probably becoming risky to write to you – you have been reading from my letters at the writers’ evening…) but there’s no time, no time. While I’m doing my chores, one word at a time I think out my stories and then when there’s a spare moment, I don’t feel like thinking back through it from the beginning. There’s the feeling that that’s already been done, and I want to think something different. But not a line has been written.

I briefly rushed in to see the  (Latvian) Writers’ Festival in Sydney. If I hadn’t read in the paper, that you and all the other seniors would be there – I wouldn’t have done it, but for that I made the effort. And yet – you weren’t there. And I really thought you would be. I rang Inese to hurry with flowers to the poetry evening. I don’t know who got given her ‘shocking pink’ carnations, but it wasn’t you. For a moment I saw the other writers – Ābele, Neboise, Blicava, Leja. But there wasn’t time to talk longer. In the evening, both Inese and I were thinking of going to the ball, but there were two things missing, so I said to the girl – just take your book in your hand and I will go back home. 

I’m sending you the story that was read at the (Latvian) Writers’ Festival. It’s rather rushed, but that’s how it will have to be. I wrote it in three hours sitting in a milk bar in Wyong, where I’d escaped to from home. Even though I can think here (sometimes), but I can’t put thoughts on paper. My nerves can no longer tolerate the endless anxiety having to battle against the opposition here. Inese too, in these holidays, was here at home only one week out of the four, because she can’t work here. So it goes. I’m waiting for summer. Summer is generally a little better. Dad is not so nervous, everyone is not so cramped together, the nights are warmer, and I’ll be able to write sitting near the window.

Well I’ve just about done with my own complaints. It wouldn’t be like that in an actual meeting – then life is real, alive and one doesn’t have to think about one’s woes, everything then feels easy, but when writing a letter, one first has to air all the grievances, only then can one start writing.

Thank you for publishing the poem in the paper. I always feel awkward when my poems are published. As though embarrassed, bad – too revealing. But what can be done, everything has to be revealed, only then is it worthwhile to one and all, and they can then say yea or nay.
[poem included]
It feels like a year since you wrote.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S.  In K. Freimanis‘ presentation, I was given recognition for my work, similar to what you have said. So then, I should get to work. 

Wyong, 23. Nov.1960.

Your letter was so good, with pleasant thoughts, acknowledgements, assessments, that I answered it as soon as I got it in the evening. My reply grew so long, that I couldn’t finish it, and when I read over what I’d written a few days later, you know what happens. It feels like I’ve written too much. And perhaps I have. Who knows the right amount? But now for ages already I’ve been thinking – I wish there was a letter from you. I know – there won’t be, as I haven’t replied. So it goes.

I’m sending you two stories that I’ve recently finished. One straight, the other cheeky. If it comes my turn to have something in the paper, if it survives the critique, you can publish it. If not – I’ll try quickly to finish something else. Even though I’ve already taken on too much. I promised to go to Melbourne! Maybe you know that already? And I agreed to have them organise an evening for me in Sydney. (At the end of January – a presentation by K. Freimanis and I don’t know what else I’ll manage.) There’s only a month left till Christmas and also till the trip your way. I can feel that again it’s going to be head over heels for me, to try to keep my promises.

I went to Ābele’s evening, but didn’t get there for the beginning, and really didn’t see much. Just a bit of socialising ‘over coffee’. And there that is different to what someone from the country could imagine…

Endless bits and pieces to do here, eating up time, as it’s always been. I haven’t written any new poems, but I still have some that I haven’t sent you. If I have time tomorrow, I’ll copy some out and add them.
Right now it’s evening, and even though I’ve drunk a cup of coffee, I can’t do anything more productive. I’m reading some Camus. I like him, even though it’s a while since I’ve read in French, and I’m having to use the dictionary more often. But no matter.

I hope that you are feeling spring (though I can’t feel it much). I hope to get to Melbourne in summer, and that will be good.
What you said about my poems was, I think, the truest thing you’ve ever said about my writing. That sort of short, little poem is always for me so closely tied to that creative impulse. If such a moment doesn’t occur, that small moment when the incident opens up and flows out into words, then the poem doesn’t happen. Still, if I’d been thinking about poetry lately, some such incident would have occurred and I would have something to send you. Please write again before I have to arrive in Melbourne.
Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 7.1.61.

And now I have to write to you, who aren’t exactly what you used to be. You’re something alive, more elusive, more mysterious. After all, it has been only thoughts, not the person themselves, which we have corresponded with all these years. Something more like an inanimate image, object or – robot. And now, knowing the actual person to whom I am writing, it is somewhat harder to write, to not become monotonous, to not talk only about oneself, as I’ve done in the past. I wanted to talk, and I did. Now I think – I should carry on a conversation, not a monologue, should be talking about something that would also interest you, would be worth something to you, not just what I need to “get out of my system”. But, if letters do continue back and forth, I will nevertheless have to talk about myself…

Tonight, for the first time after coming home, I am by myself. The others went to the movies. I’ve got three hours. One I already spent banging on the piano, (it got a good hiding, and it doesn’t sound like Mrs. Kreišman’s piano, or the way a piano should sound). 

Dzidra had stood in for me well. The ducklings are all healthy, everything is in order, only Dzidra herself is looking paler, having done battle with egg cleaning. And here it has been raining and raining, the grass has grown up over our heads. I think it’s never before been so overgrown.

After Melbourne, after the city, here it’s really jungle, but wild and beautiful. If only one could create something from it all, the hills, the forest, the clouds, the live human beings, the live birds and animals, which burn out here.

Tonight you are all at Mrs. Kreišman’s place. I must say – I don’t wish to be there, chatting, assessing. I should work now. The trip to your city, those few days, the people – are quite enough for me for a while… Everything, everything was really very good, better than I could have expected, but it’s hard to maintain “very good”. Things must slide down again. So that that doesn’t happen, it’s good that I am alone and can gather strength, so that next time, when I’m again in your midst, I will have grown…
Perhaps tonight, you will also mention me. Will you then say, “I thought she was a tall, slim young woman, but she isn’t. I was disappointed.”

I always feel that others are living life, but for me, for a long time already, it flies by, I can’t grasp it, it whizzes past my eyes. Rare are the moments when it pauses. In the evening before my trip, and I can say for the whole time I was there, I felt I was living life. I am very happy with my visit to Melbourne. I would have felt even better, if Mrs. Kreišmane hadn’t tried so hard to work me out, understand me, see me, judge me… But she was very sweet and gave one or two useful observations about others. I usually take a long time to get to know people, and often probably err in my assessments. But I don’t fuss too much with that. That’s why Mrs. Kreišmane’s rapid probing of me sort of frightened me, and I was perhaps more reserved with her than I would have wanted.

I’m writing out (on a separate page) the programme for my Sydney evening, as has been compiled by Mr. Freimanis. He writes that he will divide his presentation into sections and will talk before each story and poem. The last story is to be read by me. The first two stories and poems will be read by actors from the Sydney Latvian theatre group.
Please find a spot in the programme where it would be good to add your poem. I would be very happy about that.
Yours, E. Dz.

Presentation of E. Ķikure’s works.   29.1.1961.
Sp.Klauverts – on newly published books. (5 mins)
K. Freimanis (20): 
Short story: “Sunday in the middle of the week”  (20mins)   
Poems: Cracked fibre wall
               Such a gentle night
               Stay for a moment under the stars
               Talk calmly to me
               No words to say 
2 or 3 solo songs sung by E. Arone-Freimane  
Interval   
Poems: Day dawns like in Versaille’s park
               Chop snappily, so that splinters fly
               I want to wake, wake
               I run from place to place 
Short story: “Our Neighbour”  (25mins) 
Poems:  I toss a word
               The big silence
                I’m asking for a word from you
                I call the word from afar
                I cloak myself in my woes
               The hour of loneliness 
Short story: “With the trees” (read by the author).

Wyong, 1961, 16 Jan.

Evening. And the heaviness of the day presses down so much, that I want to stretch out in peace. But as for writing – nothing has been done.

On Thursday, before 6 in the morning, the telephone rang (we have one now at home, Tumbi Umbi 124. I had slept in, because I had twice as much work as usual yesterday, and still half asleep I couldn’t understand much. Inese is in Sydney, and I thought she must be ringing. But an unfamiliar woman’s voice was slowly saying: “Inese got a distinction…” I thought, O God, what’s happened now, what must I brace myself for, and what is it that she’s got? The voice continued “…in French, and a credit in German…” And then I started to realise what they were talking about. Inese’s faculty results had just been in the paper. Her friend was ringing me. Then it was Inese at the phone! Her friend’s mother had the paper already at five-thirty in the morning and woken the “children” and they were ringing me. Of course it was good news, because Inese had been scared whether she would pass the exams. Tomorrow there’s still the English exam results, but she’s not so worried about those, because she thinks she did better in those. I hope tomorrow’s news will be as good as today’s. Then Inese will be able to relax. With all sorts of romance battles at exam time, she was struggling a bit.

Later I got a letter from K. Freimanis, and then one from you. There was also good news in both those letters. A good day. With good news.
But now it’s evening, and I can’t even answer letters because I’m so tired. Only on one day did I work on my story since getting back from Melbourne, (I escaped from home, hid in a milk bar, the same place I wrote “Lalaila Street Hotel”).

It was lovely at Mrs. Kreišmane’s and I couldn’t have wished to be anywhere better, only she started to scare me a little and I didn’t feel so relaxed every time she tried to discover me, instead of her lost, imagined, Mrs. Ķikure.  

I usually approach people without pretending I’ll suss them out. Usually also I’m without masks, thinking the best of people. And it can happen that I’m taken for being naive, but it’s not worth trying to fight it. It seems I can get along with intelligent people, and there are the same number of those among ordinary folk, as among educated ones.  

It was good to see Mrs. Tamuža together with Lācis. I liked that evening very much, only it was a bit uncomfortable when Mrs. Tamuža ripped into Lācis so much, and me, hardly at all… Thank you for the poem you sent for my evening. I hope it won’t be too nasty. 
Yours, E. Dz.

20.Jan.

Paper as white as snow, so bright, that I have to squint and I don’t know what I could say, so white, but I feel like writing.
I’m rereading “The Sorrows of Young Werther” (Inese’s book. She now has to read Goethe), and reading it is like being 18 again, with the Aiviekste flowing beyond the garden… What forgotten things are mentioned there: Frühling, Brunnen, Tahle…

Yes, Inese has happily begun 3rd year Uni, and is busy buying books for the coming year. She said – the [Latvian] Culture Days are ordinary, now she’s interested in the Writer’s Days. [Latvian Writer’s festival in Sydney].

There in Melbourne, that church space where the writers were reading their works, was in a way beneficial for them – it made them look some how serious in their endeavours, even if you couldn’t hear as well, what they wanted to say. It was good that you had got me a space at the table.

“My Evening” is getting closer. My delight about that is somewhat dampened by the fact that they will be reading from “Our Neighbour” because it includes some of my life, mainly – mentions a name that should be left out. Before you publish it in the paper, I will send you another copy with some items crossed out, to leave out the words – my husband. This will be a typed copy, and so that will also be easier for Zigurds Bārda to work with.

I think I’m writing to you now because I would like to write something. Maybe that’s the influence of Goethe. Pity the lives that don’t get well examined, neither in their works, nor in real life, nor in the work of others. Till now, I had hoped to get free and for once, live differently, but it doesn’t happen, and doesn’t happen. Dzidra wants to finish school here. OK – three years. I won’t survive three years, the way I survived so far.

I live on some sort of illusion, that once more I will have something free, beautiful – I don’t know what, something like what I feel reading the words of Frühling, Brunnen, Tahle… Now I have to understand that I won’t be able to find anything like that. Despite how lovely it was to go to Melbourne, and how welcoming and kindly people were, as though life was still so rich. It will all depend also on how I’ll manage to hold on to my physical strength, vitality and youthfulness. I’ve some sort of malady, upset in my body, which was bothering me a few months ago already. But I don’t want to give in to it – my body has to serve me properly, without complaint.
The same as I serve.
E. Dz.

23. 1. 61.

Oddly, this letter was reread but didn’t get destroyed. I went blackberry picking today, and I can forgive the whole world, not just such a letter. Yes, I thought about my passion for racing off into the bush – the passion is big. Like those of fishermen and hunters. Forgive that my pen starts spilling tears, where there’s no need to cry.

Yes, going out onto the road this morning, seeing how it races downhill and then climbs up the other hill, twice as high as where I’m standing; seeing the swallows up in the tree tops, so green, so green, lush and alive; knowing there are cliffs, vines, rocks with aboriginal carvings on them, knowing there are creatures, snakes, hearing in the stillness of the morning a hundred faint bird calls, (the strongest this morning was the pigeon), then I wish that you would be coming down to the crossroad to meet me and somewhere further would come Mrs. Kreišmane – and then you would both know why Melbourne’s botanical garden didn’t do much for me. Here nature is fierce, gentle, wild, good and evil all at once, and it’s not – child’s play. Some farmers here clear a piece of land, wrest it from nature, and think – that they are ruler over it, but if the farmer happens to look away for a longer while – nature will grab back what was taken. Blackberries, Tea Trees, other bushes, trees – they flow in like floods, grab you with a thousand arms. That same farmer, or some other, can start the struggle all over again. Of course, nature has to submit. The forest on the other side of the hill has already all been flattened and that won’t come back, and from that side, the built-up area is encroaching. Cities are just as strong as forests and nature, even stronger. Much stronger. And the city – is also beautiful. That’s why I will go again to Melbourne, if I can get away from my chores. 

When I get back from the bush, I look after the ducks, the cow, get breakfast ready. Right now in the oven there’s a huge loaf baking with blackberries on top, something in the German style. Then my dear fräulines will arise and drink coffee. I wished they would also come blackberrying, but – school! And anyway, I can’t get them to be so enthused as I am. These age-old passions are probably going to end with me. But – you can never tell.

You would straight away tell me off, if you were here, for wasting time racing off into the bush.
I need it. I sometimes have to be amid something free and strong, so that it wakes up my own strength in me. Now I could write. But the morning is over, and the day isn’t going to let me write. And yet, and yet, if I have the strength, maybe I will wrest something from it. If not, then nothing. It all depends on my strength. 

This morning after blackberrying, and before baking, I read a bit of Werther. Perhaps you can hear it in my words. Sometime I have hovered in the middle of one of my short sentences, thinking to insert something metres long. On such a morning, reading Werther, perhaps I could do it. He had some the length of the whole page. They could be good weapons for a writer.

K. Freimanis asked whether sometimes use of the “stream of consciousness” technique in my writing is deliberate, when it is noticeable, when I’m trying to capture the atmosphere of the moment. I said – no. Of course I will have to start using everything more consciously, even though that can never replace that which comes unconsciously. That’s why I had to run off to the bush to pick blackberries.
The children right now are eating, praising the “blackberry strūdel”.

Nothing can replace real life. However hard one has to battle to get a moment for art, it nevertheless is the life of (my) art. I don’t know whether characters such as Peter, the horse, or Joe have actually lived the way I feel them, but that’s the way I saw them, loved them and without that I would not have been able to write about them. 
Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 30.1.61.

I’m back home again.
Firstly a great big thank you for the “Aiviekste” poem. How could you think that it could be a nasty surprise? With that you only revealed what otherwise wouldn’t have been known – ie, that in that river lives one whiskered Neptune. The poem was read very well, and with prior, well considered preparation, by Lita Zemgale (in a blueish, translucent, woollen dress, standing in semi-shadow) such that every now and again I got shivers up my spine. That was perhaps the most memorable moment of the evening. I was, if not jealous of you, then as least with my head humbly bowed. Thank you!

Otherwise, the program was shortened by the dreadful heatwave. There was no-one to read “Neighbour”, and Freimane-Arone couldn’t sing the planned songs. Only one story was read – “Near Trees” – and that had to be read by me. I didn’t like reading it, because I was so anxious, but that story doesn’t contain tension where one could pour it all out. I was holding myself back, like a horse that doesn’t want to be restrained. I read really badly, getting words wrong, almost whole sentences, without expression, sometimes not hearing myself what I was reading, but perhaps loud enough for others to hear, which was maybe the only good thing. And once I publicly apologised when I wanted to shorten something and it didn’t work, and patiently I had to keep reading as it was written. At least they enjoyed that. Inese said that it was one of those small such moments that happen for me sometimes, and with my characteristic grace, I “save” them more than by striving to be perfect.

Freimanis spoke flatteringly enough. Said that what I write is literature; it has a strange freshness, individuality, vitality. He found a similarity between my poems and those of the ‘big guys’. The only bit that wasn’t praise was perhaps the statement that if I don’t find the right word to exactly describe my experience, my poem can be weak. He said that I’ve already taken my place in Latvian literature, but that I’m still at the stage of growing and creating. (approximately like that).

Lija Gailīte read the poem “I want to wake, to wake” very well, under truly appalling light. I don’t know why I, and also Freiman, had to read under such a light, like under a spotlight for criminals… But for the mentioned poem, it was good.

Some young girl, whose name I have forgotten, read the poem “I called the word from afar” very sincerely and beautifully. Into that small poem was encapsulated one of my real, profound moments – that is – I had wanted it to. And I was almost embarrassed that my words were unable to do it. But the young girls reading put into it, and added to it, exactly what words hadn’t been able to say. I’d already beforehand, been curious – how would that poem be read? She read all the rest of the poems well too, a little softly, but sincerely and expressively.
Both in my conversations and my readings I think I came across like some little puppet, with something outside me pulling the strings. Oh well.

Wyong, 5. Feb. 1961.

I’m sending you “Neighbour”… I just crossed out the end a bit… I would like the paper not to publish it in too many instalments, as it’s a story that should be read in one go. Also Kreišmane’s “Boarder” doesn’t benefit from the many instalments. I liked the last few better. How the boarder rejects Mrs. Kaktin’s Christmas visit I think was very well written. Otherwise, all of it could be more concise, but maybe it’s her characteristic to have a slow, gradual depiction in long sentences.

You said that your feet had suffered from walking… You should sleep with feet up higher. Good for resting the legs. There will be lots of walking again at the Writer’s Days.
See now – Ābele’s predictions and preparations are over with, and the talk about it after all wasn’t without reason.
And life goes on.

At the moment I can’t write anything, not even poems. That evening has knocked me off my rails a bit. Even with the best intentions and wishes, I can’t get started. It’s better without telling anyone, on one’s own, to make some notes. At the moment it’s worse than ever with regard to the same old lack of time. Every week has something going on, which takes up an unexpected amount of time such that even the usual chores can’t get done. I’m sick of whining. Best would be to crawl into the forest, under some rock, with the natives…
Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 19.2.61.

I’m sending you a couple of poems. Nothing is happening at the moment. Thank you for “Jauna Gaita”. And thanks to your son for his comments (on Dz. Freimanis’ poem). First I happened to read Ieva Primane’s open letter to Dz. Freimanis and that left a very bad impression on me. She seemed to me full of bravado, empty and not refined. I put the paper aside, upset. Someone writes, and the next person picks through it and shreds it. (I don’t know Dz. Freimanis’ poem). Then I read Vitaut Kalve’s piece about the same Freimanis’ poem, which I’m not familiar with, and I felt quite uplifted. It’s a valuable, clear, calm piece writing that says something, doesn’t put anything down, even if it doesn’t praise much. Reading such a piece makes one feel like living and working. 

I had forgotten your painful remembrance day this month. I was so stuck in my own battles, that I didn’t remember anything.

Coming back from Sydney, I started to suffer the repercussions – about “Neighbour”. I know that not everyone thinks like that woman who, when she saw me, immediately said: “I’m amazed at your courage. I’m amazed at your courage. About that Joe…” But perhaps that will be a thorn in many people’s eyes, and my whole hope of entering that society will be over. It’s hard here in my bush, too, so that for a while I didn’t know myself where I’d rather be. Or whether, anymore, I could find a place for myself, where I’d want to be. All the time I had been sort of saving myself for a kind of hope for something in the future. Now I see how baseless that is. Where and how could I be? I have grown into what is, and also what never has been, my life. I have lived life without living. It’s not worth talking about it.
I won’t go to Sydney for a while. I go there about once a year. Now even less. Is that possible? But to Eglītis’ evening, where I would like to go, I won’t go. Perhaps I’ll go to Melbourne.

I just got a letter from the musician E. Freimanis’ wife, to please send E. Freimanis my poems, for maybe some new composition. Her letter was very sweet. Well, that would be good, if something from what I’ve said is useful and stays behind, and which doesn’t get stuck with those everyday gossipy judgements with which I’ve been being judged since “Neighbour”. A shame that that “Neighbour” had to be read in the paper. In a book, it would show a different face, because it does have this different side, which doesn’t have anything to do with my life, nor some morality (meaning whether one has the courage to show it and talk about it…) 
Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 9.3.61.

I don’t know why I copied these verses out of my journal. 
They are – my days. A full page of them. But not much time for anything else. Neboise asked for an essay for the Writers’ Days, and I promised one. I have written a few lines. What will you read at the Writers’ days? A poem?
The play waits. A couple of pages written down…

Freimanis said, he’d be fine with organising an evening for me somewhere. Maybe he himself would go and give a paper and the locals could provide the readings. But where? Have you any advice? I don’t know anyone anywhere.
Well then, it seems your Damberg evening went well.

…It’s a strange evening outside, with a warm, dry wind, with stars jumping about in the black eucalypt branches. Lovely.
And isn’t it funny – Erdmanis knows my name. I’m out there in the world.
Yours, E. Dz. 

Wyong, 19.4.61.

I received the manuscripts you sent. Thank you for experimenting with organising the Journal Pages. They work better that way. There’s more distance, not so personal. Even though everything I write is. Just now I had a look at all those pages, and I feel revolted. But I don’t know what I could have said differently. 

People, who are so horribly tied to an incompatible other, within such a close bond as is a marriage, probably have no other option than to talk, to scream and shout it all out of their system. To go over and over it, to blame oneself, to blame everything else, and to work it through and out of themselves, every day. That’s what Strindberg did in his “The Defence of a Fool”, as did Jaunsudrabiņš in “Don’t Look at the Sun”, and countless others, both big and small souls. But if you can’t do it well enough, powerfully enough and so on, then it is a pitiable thing. And I have not gotten very far with it. I can’t pull it all together and haven’t got a climax. It’s as though I’m subdued in the face of it, as though pacified, but I will have to try to conquer it. I’ll be forced to do it. But for now I’ll escape into small poems. They are cleaner, have more sun in them. But will they help me? Who knows.

Now I ought to be doing more, not just writing a letter and doing mending for winter. But one can’t reject that either, one must needs write a letter and mend stuff for winter. In the last few days, autumn has been noticeable. To feel it is fine, but soon enough it will cause me much grief.

In the end, I also sent Freimanis that “Farmer” (character sketch, you said), but maybe he will already have sent all the work to “Tilts”. He hasn’t said any more about repeating my evening, perhaps because his presentation, along with some more of my pieces, will be published in the magazine, and that might be the end of the matter for the time being.

What’s happening at your end? Has your desire to work returned? Won’t you write another novel? Why not? Perhaps about these diaspora times? Or – something timeless?
I’m only receiving your letters rarely now. Perhaps you could write them again to Berkeley Vale, via Wyong. I’m receiving my mail without disturbance now.

Evening.

I ought to write some poem and then go to bed. But I can do neither. I’m just sitting and waiting to see what will happen. Nothing will happen. It’s already late at night, and nothing can happen. And then when it isn’t late, nothing happens because it’s not late yet. That’s about how the days go. Of course, I fight, fight, fight. Where I’m at, how I’m doing – no-one has any idea. Me myself, neither. And when I realise that, I get awfully scared, but there’s also a strange curiosity – what will come next? 
I shouldn’t send this letter. I don’t know whether I will. Yours, E. Dz.

26.4.61.

I received “Song of the Magpie”. I reread it and I thought it seemed much, much weaker than I once thought, when I first sent it. …Maybe I’ll be able to re-do it, so that I would be more or less satisfied, but I don’t know when I’ll manage to do it. A big blackness has descended, I can’t settle down to single thing, that ought to be done calmly and on-goingly. As soon as I start something, I think I’m missing out on something else, something bigger and more important. Then I start meditating, and thrust some poem out onto the page. Last night I woke – it was raining steadily and loudly, and it sounded like voices. A long poem formed, but I wasn’t able to get up out of bed, put on the light and write. I thought  I would remember it. But at such times, I generally lose the rhythm. I remember the idea, even some of the words, but the rhythm of how it went is gone, and so most of it is lost. Next time I’ll have to get up and write. Sometimes thoughts in the night have a lot of strength and freshness. Other times, they look weak in the light of day. 

I quite understand, that sometime you have something else in mind rather than just smiles. But that’s how it goes – whom else could you tell? Sometimes it’s better to save oneself by smiling and holding one’s tongue.
Right now there’s blue sky among the clouds, a peaceful afternoon, and I could sleep, looking up at the sky. But the day goes on.
E. Dz.

Wyong, 11.June.61.

Your letter did me good. Made me feel happy, and strong. But life is so hard that that dissipates rather fast. So fast, that a reply doesn’t even manage to get written in that moment of strength. Now that’s already gone. It did help me live, but nothing ‘eternal’ remains of it. Not even lines in my journal. When willI feel stronger, I don’t know. I’m tired of struggling.

It’s night time. I haven’t got your letter with me here where I’m writing. I don’t want to go into the other room and make a noise and  perhaps wake Dzidra, so I’ll write a reply just from what I remember of your words. I think you said that you don’t have a lot of things you need. That’s how it is, that’s how it is, that’s how it is here, and there, and in many places – we don’t have what we need.

I knitted a jacket, or something like a jacket, for Inese, from very thick wool, which you can’t use on the knitting machine. I knitted by hand, and so I wanted to sit, and knit, and knit and not do anything else for a long, long time, day and night. Just keep making stitches and thinking about something unimportant, thinking my way back in time to something good from old times and somehow to give that, put it, knit it into the jacket, not really knowing, not being able to tell whether that is now, or was then, or will be? Am I who I once was? etcetera.

It seems like there’s less and less time for myself. Reading has long gone. For a month I haven’t written poems, don’t even try. But I still look at the sky. 
…Under the green trees, to hang out clean washing and look up at the sky, is an everyday moment, that brings enlightenment… 

I don’t know whether this letter will find its way to you. Letters written in the night get subjected to the next day’s censorship.  
All I want is to be relieved of my daily obligations for one month. I’m like a horse that’s never unbridled. I’m staying up late at nights now, otherwise I have no time at all to myself. But I don’t get anything done. But I’m still alive. I suffer, and to suffer is to live. I also loathe my shackles, and that also is to live. I’m still gathering my strength. I believe that I am.
E. Dz.

26.7.61

Yesterday I wrote you a long (probably tearful) letter, but today I got a letter from Mrs. Neboise, sent her a reply, and so let go some of my talk with you. For example, about the essay. So I’m writing you a new letter – hopefully, not so lengthy.

I’ve developed some kind of inflammation of the lungs, which is giving me a high temperature. And what with walking around with that in the wind and cold, I’ve got some sort of inflammation in the forehead. Now I’m doing the jobs that can’t be put off, and am lying down. That’s how it will be till the warmer weather comes. If it doesn’t get worse, then if Inese comes home in the second week of August, and I can have a few days where I don’t have to go out in the wind, maybe I’ll get to the Writers’ Days, but – maybe not. I’m feeling very sick. I rewrote the essay and will send it to Neboise. I started the essay in a good mood, and now it’s hard to get it finished – but I’ll have to do it this weekend.

For Silkalns (in case he has rung again) I can’t say anything. Better say that nothing will come of me there, because the chances that I will get there are slim. I hope that your ear is taking note, and that you will finish writing your essay.
Yours, E. Dz.

2.8.61

I’m in Sydney.  I’ve got yet some other sort of fever, and that has taken its toll on my heart. One illness after another, or one causing the next, nothing is left of me. I half escaped from home, when I just couldn’t go on. I’m at Inese’s. The doctor thinks that I should stay at least two weeks with Inese, or in some sort of rest home. How it will all go – I don’t know. Tomorrow Inese will ring home to see how Dzidra is managing the housework. Inese at the moment is in the middle of essay writing, and I’m getting in her way. Though all day she’s actually at lectures, and in the evening she studies in the University library till 10 p.m. – so I’m not really disturbing her all that much. I arrived yesterday. This morning I went to the doctor, and in the afternoon I’ve been reading a bit, and looking at reproductions of French paintings, and in between battling all kinds of illnesses. It’s quite amazing, that suddenly everything has come down on me, perhaps just  because for 10 years I didn’t have a single day in bed being sick. Just had to control it and carry on. And it’s better like that. But right now, I have to give in. I don’t know whether the medicine the doctor gave me has also caused gastric ‘flu. I couldn’t hold down anything I ate. I thought – now I’ll have gone through enough. Yet the heart is apparently “not too bad”, only the blood pressure is up (which I’ve never had before). The doctor thinks it’s from the all the battling with the various illnesses, and from not wanting to give in to them.
There. It feels better to have complained about it all.

Today I read some Australian University’s art faculty publication, a small volume with modern poetry, a couple of drawings, not worth taking very seriously, and a few reflections about some poet, Laura Riding
Then, after 20 years, I had a look Heine’s songs. Strange, how they sound now.

Here, in Inese’s little room, surrounded by books, small as a little nest, one could pore and pore over the pages, if only one could hold it together… I wish I wasn’t scared of the thought – how is it back home? But as it was, I was no longer of any use there.

Tomorrow I will try to rewrite the essay about hunting, but I’m worried about how that will turn out. Well – I’ll just have to manage, so that it doesn’t make too much trouble for Mrs. Neboise. I promised to send it to her yesterday or today, but I couldn’t manage it.

Looking at reproductions of seen and unseen French art works – it seems that a person cannot learn how to look at art through theory, not even so much from constantly seeing it, as from inner preparedness – from life. Of course, some could live 3 lives and never get close to art. But each one can only get near, discover, see another’s work only through what they have themselves come to through some personal experience. And even that takes time.   

I want someone to replace me at home for a longer time, and then, if only like Diogenes, to live in some barrel, to have a look at what others have done (for inspiration) – and then to do my own work. Without preconditions, without demands one was once taught to comply with – just for the glory of God.
But women are rather too well bred, to dare to do it. Too obedient every where and in everything to traditions and being decent. But those are thing that are useful only – when ignoring them for the sake of art.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. It’s evening. Things are not getting better. Though I am writing the essay, but it’s not finished.

6.8.61.

It’s my fourth day in bed. The gastric ‘flu is really bad, (if it’s not something else). I went to the doctor again, but I didn’t see the doctor who examined me last time and knows my problems. The other doctor just looked at my chart and assessed my “new illness”. Today – it seems a bit better. Tomorrow I have to go to the doctor again, and then perhaps I’ll see – whether it’s homeward, or staying here. I have to lie peacefully, I can’t read much. Yesterday I thought – maybe I have to die. Today it feels like – not quite yet. I haven’t been ill for a long time, and so, I don’t know how illnesses go. (It feels like my atoms aren’t holding together any more…)

Inese handed in one of her essays (she didn’t go to bed at all last night), now she’s writing another essay. She’s looking quite green and her eyes are sticking out like a little frog’s. She’s wondering, whether, in order to calm her down, she should start smoking…
E. Dz.

7.8.61.

My ‘flu is more or less over, but the rest isn’t. The doctor had another look and said that I can’t rush off anywhere yet (he wants to see me again and again…)

Inese has had a good sleep since the essays (and parties) and got her colour back. Dzidra has gotten, from a neighbour’s girl, a simpler cookbook than mine – and is doing the housekeeping with gusto. Thus, somehow, everything is moving ahead, the world doesn’t collapse (the way it felt) when I step out of my position.
I had a chat with Inese today about literature and my head started to ache just from fear – about how it will go with my essay. I still haven’t sorted it out. But I will.

Will Mrs. Kreišmane go to America? Buy her house. It’s a lovely house. A real house, not just a cramped little box. I think I must have offended her after all, or pissed her off – she doesn’t write to me.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S.  The doctor thinks that the cause of all my problems – is allergy. “You are allergic to your circumstances…” 

10.8.61.

I went home. I shouldn’t have gone yet. But how long can I wait? I can’t manage to do it the way I’d like to, and the way I ought to. Dzidra did the housekeeping, and somehow it all carried on. I will keep away from work to do with eggs, and hens. (How -?) I still have to show up at the doctor’s. He seems to want to see what’s happening in the lungs, and how the blood pressure is. I don’t know what I’m waiting and hoping for – but next year there ought to be some sort of change. In general, I don’t know how strong I will be after this crisis. I think that’s why I was afraid when the winter started. Inese went off, Dzidra started school – everything was back to like it was, and I was scared that I was no longer strong enough. But there’s no way out. Full stop.

Today, head over heels, I rewrote the essay. I didn’t have time to read over what I had rewritten, I was in such a hurry to get it sent so that  Mrs. Neboise can read it. 

Perhaps with my escape from home, I will have gained a little bit more independence, but I know – soon it will be back to the old way. My husband himself should long since have been in some sort of health institution. Utterly imperative would be for him to have the aid of a doctor, or psychiatrist, to try to sort out his shredded nerves, but that is also impossible – no-one could talk him into it, before he gets put into some sort of government welfare institution. That’s how it is, and that’s how it will stay.
E. Dz.

Wyong, 12. August, 1961.

It is the most beautiful spring day. Serenity, softness, sun. The hills are being ploughed, and seed being sown. So, the winter is over. And I’ve had a cold (for almost the whole month). 
Thank you for sending my poems to “Laiks”. If was very kind of you to do that. I myself haven’t sent anything  to “Jauna Gaita” even though I wanted to.

No winter has ever been as hard as this one. At first I was battling depression. While cleaning eggs, I was crying and wailing. I felt that every egg was burying me, and it was. There are so many to do at the moment, and everything else to be done in between, and, yes, – nothing else. Have to wait till I’m buried completely. Then, I came down with a cold. I ignored the raised temperature, I wanted to plant some strawberries. I broke out in a sweat while hoeing and carrying on, and then it just got worse and worse, cough, teeth, ears, everything rose up in rebellion against my chores. I didn’t listen, went on as if everything was o.k. Now I have to lose some teeth, have to put heat lamps on my forehead, which I never have time to do. The ear? It seems blocked. What’s left? Nothing. I don’t believe I’ll get to the Writer’s Days. I don’t want to think about it. I’m still wanting to take on achieving something in the future. I’ll tell you later. I have to crawl up the wall, upwards, otherwise I will sink. And maybe if I take on more and more – maybe I’ll get something done.
I’m sending you a few poems. And if I get better, it will eventually be spring again. Or – just till 17 August?

13.Aug.

You will go mad at me, for not accepting that I am sick. But if I have to do everything else here as though I wasn’t ill, so too then the things I want to do. As though I wasn’t ill.
I’m going to the doctor…
Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 5.9.61.

Your letter tells me that you were happy at the Writer’s Days. That’s lovely. Ilze was there too, and she is sweet and beautiful. But you would have done better if you had danced a bit. Dancing isn’t some sort of jumping about. The spirit mustn’t make fun of its closest companion – the body, when it wants to have fun – along with the spirit. Whether it always turns out – that’s another matter. There’s a saying – “he who doesn’t know how to dance, feels angry at the drums”, but you didn’t really have an excuse for being angry, as I think – you know how to dance, you just didn’t want to.

It seems that Mrs. Neboise was also happy at the Writer’s Days, because she says that she’s sad, now they are over.
Good, very good, that the writers have thrived. Only not so good that they have gone down financially. I was hoping that profits would go into the Writer’s Help fund, and that I’d be able to apply for assistance.

Yes, I’m just joking, and it has to stay just a joke, but how I’m going to get out of my problems, I do not know… The doctor is now convinced that all my ailments are due to my being allergic to chooks. That is – everything that a poultry farmer has to put up with – dust, smells, dirt. There are apparently many people who cannot put up with it, and get sick and have to leave the farm. At the moment I’m staying on my feet because of some sort of tablets, that keep me from throwing up, but suddenly I have facial swellings, headaches, cough, fever and so on, endlessly. I’m walking around like an invalid. I want to somehow last till Christmas, and then perhaps work out how I can leave this place. At the moment, I can’t see it. Children shouldn’t be pulled out of school.

Zeltiņš wrote (from America?) asking me to send a few poems. I sent those, but I didn’t have a photo of myself, and with my current facial expression and swollen form, the way it is at the moment, I didn’t want to get a photograph taken. I also haven’t sent in my C.V. but hope to do that this week. Inese went back to Sydney yesterday, as the holidays are over. She cleaned the house for me, so that for a while it would be easier for me. I prepared a meal for her friends who came to pick her up and take her back to all the traumas of last semester exams… So life goes forward, and has to go forward, even if it feels – like the wheels are rolling right over you. But I can’t complain, for the last 20 years, I haven’t had to complain about illness.

Now I’ll have to gather together some poems to send to Jauna Gaita. What do you think about the essay about hunting? Can I send that too, or is it too shoddy?
The days have already started to be lovely, only the cold in our hovel is not over, for there’s no place here where there isn’t a draught. That’s why again I’m putting all my hopes into spring.
Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 8.10.1961. 

I read your “Secret Judgment” in “Ceļa Zīmes”. It should be translated into English. Firstly – you could send it to J.F. Kennedy
I haven’t written anything new, hardly even any poems. A few weak ones. Maybe there will still come a flood of creativity in spring. I’m still struggling with my ailments and their causes, and have no energy…
Your little lino prints seemed very lively to me. Didn’t see much reservedness there.

Yes, I don’t think any evil forces are pulling me down. They are quite clearly the visible circumstances. They clutch, one after the other, like hooks, and I can’t untangle them. But – I am still hopeful. Actually, nor do I let myself get pulled down to some bottom. I battle on. What I experience makes me richer than any good circumstances that I might escape into. It’s like Anšlavs Eglītis said (though I think they were not originally his words) – everything that doesn’t break us, makes us stronger. That doesn’t break us…

However it has gone, the children have been given a taste of what is the human being’s lot. I think that’s very important. Our lot is not just the good times (though there are also those), but also the hard times. If I was a heroine in one of your novels, you wouldn’t let me desert the battle field. Of course, if you had to create a heroine, you also couldn’t let me be destroyed without any reason. 

Gunārs Saliņš wrote that he read my poems at T. Zeltiņ’s place, and he had liked them very much, and asked for them for “Jauna Gaita”. I sent him a few more. That – makes me feel calmer.
Yours, E. Dz.

16.10.61.

Today your letter, and one from Mrs. Kreišmane from New York. Apparently there, there’s a beautiful gentleness in the sun, and the whole world. She is picking flowers (red clover) in some wide, lonely and uninhabited field and singing – “Two fields I mowed” [folk song]. So, in its way, New York is fabulous. In Rita Liepa’s novel, “Strange Summer” one can also see that there are such wonderful, remote places there. 
So – I’ll have to write to Mrs. Kreišmane and perhaps I’ll find out from her about the American Latvian writers.

If I’m going to continue with poetry, and as that’s going to happen, it will probably also be, that I won’t write quite so personally,  ‘privately’, as Freimanis put it, in future. Perhaps I’ll also learn to use well established forms, will accommodate them, discover them etc. But perhaps then those poems will no longer be so completely mine, nor as sincere, naive, as in the first group. Till now, I’ve been getting used to using language as a means of expression, with more of an everyday language. And that I will continue to do.

I’ve decided to go to Sydney the day after tomorrow to stay with Inese, and afterwards stay with one of her University colleagues, an Australian woman. She has two children, and her exams are approaching, and she really could do with some help, someone who could occasionally make tea. A room there is being prepared for me, freshly painted. That family visited here one day in summer, and we got on well – a mutual attraction. I hope I will get rested there, and relief from my allergies, and still will be able to earn my board and keep. I’ll stay there for 10-14 days. Then Inese will have one week free and will go home. Then I’ll also have to go home to prepare dinner for my lot. Dzidra will start exams soon (to try to get a scholarship). I won’t get free of my allergies while I have to work with so many eggs here.

Why, in the Australian Latvian paper, in the Literature page, is there so little literature lately? Hardly one poem each. Where are the stories that were read at the Writers’ Days, where, the wide range of poems?

Your little tree (in the woodcut) does have leaves falling, but you can also imagine that they are not falling, and are just some sort of – tree dreams, birds, shadows of leaves, lights, that are flying around, waving, living… The drawings are beautiful, like Japanese woodcuts, and no doubt will look good on the book. One of the drawings looks sadder, the other more happy – I don’t know why.
It’s raining outside. I’m the only one still up. It’s also spring outside, only I can’t take delight in it much. Only with the eyes. 
Yours, E. Dz.

[No date]

I’m still in Sydney. I’m going home in a couple of hours. These couple of hours – for meditation. Thinking over what was gained, being here. Not a single poem has been written (just a few ideas, that don’t seem to have the courage to become the finished article).

But they were good days. After years, I was once again spoilt, lived just browsing through books, playing (Bach) and talking with student people. At first, they listened more than talked. That must have been all my stored-up, un-talked-out everything that had to be talked out. And then, one after the other, they started speaking about their problems, their difficulties – and they were exactly the same issues that I have at home, and that were at Kreišmane’s, and that, with rare exceptions, are in everyone’s homes: that people destroy each other, relatives beget devils, the Latvians used to say, though they meant wider family tree problems, but what firstly is there in the midst of those that ought to be as one, and moreover, whom God has joined together etc.

Yes, I saw again a very beautiful house, very lovely people, who are suffering. Suffering, because people are not the same, and because – people are greedy, and are never satisfied. Always, they are like fish, that swallow one another.

But it was good for me. There was a woman who is studying, a 9 year old girl and an 11 year old boy, and a husband from a good family, who earns good money. At first I was just lazy and read, but then I started taking on all sorts of small ways to do things for others (for there they all cooked for themselves, did gardening together etc) and so, even though I was pampered, I started to do some housework, though not as much as I had hoped when I went there.

I couldn’t stay longer. Dzidra’s exams are about to start, but she’s there now, cooking, washing dishes, cleaning eggs and so can’t study.
I’ve had a good rest, and my allergies have subsided. (I’m just feeling down because of my own unspent energy). I will go home, and will start everything all over again. Inese will come after a week, and then I will have this exam-preparing pair – to feed and pamper. 

Yesterday I was at the Latvian Centre. There was the concert. E. Freimanis and wife, and their students. E. Freimanis played well. K. Freimanis had organised a social gathering for me. I had invited him and friends to come to where I have been staying, but he wanted to organise something bigger. To read my work there, and other’s poetry – have debates. Of course not much happened there. Freimanis read poems by me and Pļavkains, Lācis didn’t want to read, nor have his work read, Tomsons questioned Pļavkains’ sonnet, not only questioned it, but attacked it quite sharply. But nothing important was discussed, really. I added my bit, and that also wasn’t much. Maybe A. Zariņš’ proposal for starting a poetry lovers (approximately) club could work, where everyone pays a couple of pounds yearly, and for that money they could publish a couple of books, and those would go to club members. The edition would be very small, but it wouldn’t run at a loss, as currently is the holdup with “Quintet”.

Some thought this a good idea, others doubted it could work. It was decided that those gatherings, that would be the club, should be held before the literary evenings. Then they started to worry, whether those wouldn’t compete with the literary evenings, and so nothing good would come of it, and so it was all left undecided.

I saw those people, and for a moment I though – they are cleverer than I, they are so polished, they know how to fall on their feet all the time, like cats. But that, then, is all. What people really need, is a warm, vital grit (an assured strong pulse, like in a mother’s body, soul). If, during these days, there in that house where I was staying, and also at the Latvian Centre, I was able to make myself visible to a greater or lesser degree, then it’s because – maybe childishly – I still contain a bit of that grit.
But it was lovely to have a holiday.
Yours, E. Dz.

Wyong, 14.12.61.

Thank you for the “birthstone”. (Though I do have to mention that it wasn’t my real month, nor my real birthstone – mine was October, and whether blue or brindle, a gemstone is always favoured by women…)

I have the feeling that you are quite happy at the moment, as was your poem in the paper, and as I had nothing new to contribute to your days, I felt it better to keep quiet. I’ve got my usual struggle for breath. I think I’ll go to Sydney again in January, and then stay there for life. It has to happen, because I can no longer be healthy here, but in Sydney, (or somewhere else) I feel ok. Inese will come tomorrow. She survived the exams – how well she doesn’t know yet, but we’re hoping for the best. Just yesterday, Dzidra finished her Intermediate (3rd year), finished very satisfied – in third year, 1st out of the girls. She also sat for a scholarship – we don’t know that result yet. So, the children have been battling on, and I have to stick it out here till Christmas, to have a little celebration, like we once used to. Then I will go to that same woman where I was before, and start looking for a place.
There, that’s my report. And you? Happily gadding about, strong coffee and wine? Happy Christmas!
Yours, E. Dz.

Letters 1958 (Ķikure/Kikure)

21.1.1958.

I wrote to you yesterday, so I shouldn’t be writing today. But I want to let forth. Can’t I, after such patient, servitude to fate – can’t I just let forth? If I want to write, I’m going to write. A letter? I don’t know. Yes, sort of, but also – not. I’m living into emptiness, not as a human. So perhaps – I could at least write to a human. It’s like I’m in a desert, no, I haven’t been in a desert… but such an empty, distant, barren place, where, if you call out, the whole place echoes. Maybe somewhere in the distance there is some cliff which is throwing back the words. But an echo is never just of one’s own words. It always has a strange, unheard overtone mixed in. And so I write and listen for the echo… Perhaps after all, somewhere there’s another human being with his voice, not just a cliff with an echo? One would think so, but this is a desert and I can’t tell whether there is somewhere a human or not – and all my writing is like listening to an echo.

We’ve got rainy days, and everything is turning so green. I’m often reminded of the river Aiviekste, the way it flowed after rain over the green grass…
And I don’t know why, today I’m visualising some church on the banks of the Daugava. Perhaps it was the church at Ikšķile. We used to go towards Riga along the highway that went towards a distant, sloping hill with a church. Below was the Daugava river. Rain clouds were gathering. It wasn’t anything special. But against the clouds, the church on the riverbank looked very lovely. Filled one with joy. I had the feeling that I ought to go back, to really recapture once more what was in that scene . But you can’t recapture it, can’t grasp it again. I knew that. Only before, and after that church, we stopped on the road to look. The scene had such simplicity, and yet it was sublime, such that you could feel the centuries that had unfolded over that place.
Today, I don’t know why, I’m seeing that scene with that church again. And right now, as I’m seeing it, it is centuries far from me…

I know I must go to Gosford or Sydney to look for work, somehow, something must be done. But I feel so heavy, lethargic. 
The rain is warm, and the grass grows very green. It’s more noticeable because we hadn’t had good rain for half a year.
Yours, E. Dz.

E. Ķikure
Journal Entry

Well, now that the day is over, all the good work has been done. Conquered. Vanquished. Laid to rest. Cleaned up. The correct text written. All mistakes corrected… The heart yearns for some acknowledgment for it all. Like a little dog. A little dog, humbly waiting. But no, there is nothing forthcoming. The brief moment when, as though graced by some heavenly light, by music, you would know that you had done everything right – has slipped away, gone, was it there? was it not? – evaporated, and you are sitting alone in the dark. The cold settles around you. You wait in vain. You are alone with all your done good deeds. And so that you do not entirely disappear, are not destroyed by this darkness and cold, so that you are not reduced to a shadow in the basement, childishly, you start to soothe yourself, telling yourself that you will rise up and rebel! But have you not learned that even rebellion deserts you at such moments? You have cheated rebellion – the devil, chaos has been subdued, and where once this chaos promised doors opening onto new, bright worlds, – there is placidity. The gates have shut. The gates of hell. Live on in your heaven, which did not let you in, which you did not reach – which was not there. Keep on waiting. Little dog. You will be given new good works to do. Why are you still whining and whimpering at your undone rebellion?…

11.2.1958.

Now I want to write. It’s a cold, windy morning, clear and bright. For ages it was quite tropical, muggy and warm. Now the change has come overnight and this sharp freshness does one good. Both the girls have announced their pleasure about this morning. Inese said: “This morning reminds me of something, but I don’t know what”. Dzidra just praised and looked approvingly at the tree tops, silhouetted so sharply against the blue sky.

This morning also reminds me of something, and I know what it is. Life. And I want to live. Perhaps you don’t know and can’t understand what it’s like, to have someone disturb your ability to live, as you haven’t experienced that. It seems impossible to you – because, why? Why must one lose one’s very being in someone else’s presence? Why? And if you don’t know, I can’t explain it to you. And at the moment, I don’t want to talk about it. Somewhere I have to find a way to forget myself.
Today I should have had a letter from you. To hear something, see something of the rest of the world. 

I read Steinbeck’s The Grapes of Wrath. He writes quite movingly, vividly. I got to re-experience my refugee days. And I was in the cotton fields, where I’ve never been. He has a masterly knowledge of the every-man and a wonderful warmth towards their lives in all the minutiae. The recounting of the cotton picking I thought was supreme. The same in other parts. I liked this novel better than “East of Eden”. I can say that I like this author, and enjoy  reading lots of parts of his work enormously.

The Tilta publishers are tormenting me by sending me books – but I can’t buy them. I have to choose so carefully the ones I allow myself, because I don’t have the means. But Tilts sends me “The Way of the Cat” (which I read twenty years ago, read it about twenty times, when I stood on the shelf there and one picked it up if there was no other – rereading old ones…) and –  Pelēcis’  “Horizon”…

Evening.
No letter from you, even though I was hoping for one. My sister writes from Latvia about all the neighbours and acquaintances. Quite a few of the old folk are still alive. Particularly the women have survived. But I think it’s pretty grim there.

13.2.1958

No letter from you again today. Has something happened? Something bad? I’m reading Pelēcis’ book. I’ll have to keep it. I’m trying to get into it and enjoy it. I like parts of it. Only it’s strange – after Steinbeck’s wonderfully plain and simple language, I’m having to read Pelēcis’ sentences several times over, to try to understand what’s there. Besides, my command of English is only half good, whereas Pelēcis is writing in my mother tongue, which I haven’t entirely forgotten. It must be, like you said, that we are breaking our necks to be very clever.
But ok, I’ll have to keep the book. Pelēcis is from the Pededze’s region. That’s just a bit further, along the Aiviekste. He has lived in those same fields and forests. I’ll have to listen to what he says.

For the title of your book of poetry you were choosing between “Unleashing” and “Liberating”. I can’t say whether they are suitable or not. What’s behind their meaning isn’t revealed, one will find out when one reads the poems.

You can’t draw any more? I’ve sometimes lately started to long to draw. I know it’s pointless. I can’t. I’d have to get away to be able to. And I can’t get away. This morning it was beautiful, and I was in a very happy mood (I had dreamt I was at home). But the day gradually presses down, gradually drains one of strength and joy.

21.2.1958.

Today it’s your birthday. It’s still morning. I have lots of small jobs to do. But I’m thinking of you. You’re probably remembering times – “times, how the blue waters splashed over one’s head – “
And for my part, I’m remembering along with you. I don’t know why the mornings bring such joy. Everything is green and fruiting. I’m sort of a bit stronger physically than I was, and I want to believe in something more pleasant. I go along the road with the cow in the mornings, and am happy. You are among people all the time, but you say there is no-one you enjoy. The more we have around us, the less we see it or appreciate it. The more trapped we are, the more we find to value. If that is at all possible. If our own fancies and longings for closeness are so great, that we can see what we want and not see what we don’t want.

When you are among friends, do you drink vermouth? 
When alone, do you note the days, and ways?
I don’t know. I would like to be there in the crowd and drink vermouth – say cheers! – prozīt – greetings! But nothing good would come of it. Among others, I’d just be one of them. Here (not that I think I’m that much better but…) if you’ve been saying nice things to me now and again, then that which has been given and taken amounts to a bit more than what others get. Thus, somewhat more has been gained.
Just as well that I’m here and not there among others.

Gradually I’m reading Somerset Maugham’s short stories. He opens my eyes to what I haven’t dared to say, and if I did say it one day, I’d forget it the next – that people are fallible. That doesn’t actually say anything, because it’s not clear as to what the failing is. That is a small fault. Yes, that is a small fault. But these failings are eternal. With them, we live and die. And a small, small failing in one can destroy all and all for another, because that other doesn’t even realise the first one has this failing. For example, one person mightn’t be empathetic, doesn’t have courage, isn’t heroic and so on. Maugham is a surgeon – he slices open souls.

2.3.1958.

Yesterday I got your letter with the poems. My favourite was “Oh Leokonoe! Who can ever know…”
Together with this letter, which I’m just starting to write, I will send you a long one, in pencil, that I wrote last Sunday. There I was teasing out some idea that I wanted to write more about, and so didn’t send the letter. But now I’ll send it anyway, even though I’ll have to write more fully about it another time.

Your letter is long, and that’s lovely. Don’t be hesitant about receiving gifts. The giver will get the pleasure of giving. I no longer really want anyone to fuss about my birthdays. Thinking that might be true for you too, I didn’t take much notice of your big day. Still we got to talk things over a little.

I trust that the “drinking” in the evening turned out well, and if I got a mention as you drifted into dreamland, then that can only be good. And thank you for that “in dreams” gift of a house. It would be lovely to receive it, and live, if the girls were there too. Lately I’ve been thinking about a house, or at least some room, but I can’t imagine much good without the girls. If you thought of giving it to me, and not to some woman who is there where you are, then it couldn’t be right that you really wanted to give it to me. It’s just an illusion. Sometimes, and quite often, I don’t end up writing letters when, and the way, I really would like to, even though it would be the truth and easy to do. But then I think: what if somehow one day we should actually meet! Then it would be a disappointment. I can’t be like those beauties around you. If you still want to give me a house, then you have attributed to me all kinds of qualities that I don’t have. Otherwise it couldn’t be. In the same vein I’ve been thinking – is it not so, that our physical bodies are in a way an impediment for one person to be able to find another where they can understand each other? Not every time, and actually quite rarely, do bodies mirror the soul, and the bodily form quite often repulses, where the souls might well have met. So then – maybe the me that you see would have little similarity to the me that writes to you.
That’s why I ofter restrain myself so as not to build up the illusion even more. But thank you – for the dream home. 

I have 4 of Steinbeck’s books:
“Of Mice and Men”
“The Moon is Down”
“East of Eden”
“The Grapes of Wrath”
I’d be interested in more of his works – The Short Novels, with several shorter works, and then perhaps “Sweet Thursday”, “Burning Bright” or one or other of his books. But 4 books are enough to get an idea about an author. If I want more, then it’s just for enjoyment. I’ve just finished Maugham’s short stories – very interesting, but I’m quite happy to soon forget them. They are exciting and thrilling, and full of awful things. But to read, yes, I would like to read more of his work too, because people and authors are so different.

My dark days alternate with ones full of hope. I don’t know what I’m hoping here for! But I guess I couldn’t live otherwise. And, “live, we must, little sister, even if the bogeyman kills us!”
Oh how I long to go a bit crazy, laugh! I do it sometimes with my girls, but it isn’t enough. And how I would like to be lord (one could say lady) over my own time. Of course then something else would be missing and the whining about something or other unachievable wouldn’t cease, but – but I’d kiss the ground on that day, when I’d be free of what constrains me now.

When you said that one person could be taken from another, as though he were a thing, I would have to ferociously disagree with you. How can one person belong to another, as though he were a thing? A human is something that is eternally changing, growing, elusive. We have to be eternally unsure and attentive about (a human) whom we call our own. Never can we be completely sure that they belong to us, unchangingly, because as soon as we do that, we have already done them a disservice. Even though we should do everything to keep them.  To grow with them, to develop like they are, if we love them, to help them develop as we love them, and so on and so on. And only at the very end, if there’s no other way, then we can say – let them go! 

If women have made themselves beautiful, then as often as not, they a looking for someone who will take them, but they make every effort to stop those, to whom they belong, from “taking” another in their place. Though perhaps it’s true, that a made-up Latvian woman looks more like she has that intent than a made-up Australian woman. That’s probably because an Australian woman starts, from the age of 12, on her path to making herself beautiful, and she also has the sense that is all that there is, that that’s her purpose and duty. She fulfils it with a sort of naive conviction. With a Latvian woman, it’s a bit different. She is much more, or you could say – feels more equal to a man (if only in the sense that in her country her jobs were never paid less than the man’s in the same field) and if she makes herself extra beautiful, then she has some ulterior motive…
Well, that’s that.

I think that you can put my piece about blackberries in the paper, if that would be a good idea. The blackberry piece is stronger, whereas the piece about the horse is more dissatisfied with the rules of life.
It is evening again. Dzidra and I picked beans. A thunder storm was coming, and before that it was very hot. But it only gave us a few drops. Now I’m tired. Every evening is like that. It’s like being slightly drunk – you can’t do anything much, but nor do you want to go to bed, because you wish you could do something…

Lovely that you went for a walk with Mrs. Misiņš. In Germany, I studied English with Mr. Misiņš. He used to conduct “Conversation evenings”. They were very interesting. He was an interesting man, quite a deep thinker. Some of the women liked him. Me too. He was unofficially separated from his wife. He had two daughters – Inta and Sēlija. Perhaps that blond girl is Sēlija. My American friend was particularly attracted to Mr. Misiņš – I will write and tell her that he’s no longer available. She’ll probably be happy to hear that…
Yours, E. Dz.

4. March, 1958.

The sky is overcast today. An overcast day. I’m mending khaki coloured trousers with oil blotches on them, and stiff seams, and I’m thinking about a book. I wish I had it again, I already had it once: Till’s “The Owl’s Mirror”, with Mazerell’s woodcuts. A beautiful book. Since I’ve been to Belgium, that book was even more precious to me. I wish I knew if someone in the diaspora has it with them. I can’t remember who had translated it from the Flemish, but I think it was a Zelta Abele publication. Maybe not. Lately I’ve been dreaming a lot about how it would be if I had my room again, back home, and on the wall would be endless books. If you happen to go digging about in some bigger bookshop, or antique shop, have a look for books from Belgium. Perhaps you’ll find it. Have a look how beautiful it is. You’d enjoy reading it. I can’t remember the author’s name at the moment. I was also in love with Mazerell – I could look at his woodcuts for hours. I had two of his books. 

It’s an overcast day.
There were a lot of overcast days in Belgium. The ground full of green, soft spring colours, and low clouds. One morning we (Mrs. Zariņš, her friend and I) drove in a car from Antwerp (through the tunnel under the river) and drove all day from one Flanders village to another. (Mrs. Zariņš was so beautiful, that if each man we passed on the street didn’t turn around to look at her, she would be asking me whether some bit of her outfit didn’t suit her…) In Ghent there was a flower show. It was a sea of people and flowers, and music everywhere. But some of the villages were quiet, such that when you drove into the city square, it was so dead, that it felt like there had just been a war and everyone had been killed, or they’d all been taken by the plague and only the grass was left to grow along the stone posts with iron chains hanging off them around the town square, and some statue in the middle…
On a different day, a bit later in the spring, when it was sunnier, we drove through Waterloo and from a high hill (man made) we looked down on the place where Napoleon led his troops into the mire…

Years later on the way to Australia, when the ship left Napoli, and I watched the rosy town, glistening like a pearl ring, sink into the dark sea, I was left to wonder – is that goodbye to Europe, is that all of civilisation’s value that is disappearing there? Is that goodbye to my youth? Everything that I’d longed for and had just a taste of and hadn’t quite achieved? Is that goodbye forever?…
Now, when I remember the days before that moment, again I wonder – was that goodbye forever?

Do look for “The Owl’s Mirror”.
Only I don’t know what it’s called in English, or French. But it’s a Flander’s edition, like Estonian Kalevipoeks, or Finnish Kalevala, perhaps you could ask and find out. (Only don’t ask the neat little mademoiselle).

I just got your letter with the cuttings from some Latvian paper. How did you get it? Can printed matter be sent now? Correspondence with my sister isn’t happening. I don’t know why, but letters are neither coming nor going.
This time your letter arrived unexpectedly – I didn’t know Inese had stayed back in Wyong, and I didn’t know your letter had arrived, so it was a pleasant surprise.

Forgive me for writing scraps of paper, everything else has been written on and I haven’t got any other with me. Tomorrow Inese will bring some. Your letter is good. That’s exactly what I wanted to hear – what you are up to, where you’re going. That you sat in the library with Gide, while you dried out after getting thoroughly soaked lets me imagine being there and seeing it all and knowing how you are. I wrote you about Steinbeck. I was thinking, if it isn’t too much trouble to fuss with packing, perhaps you could send me some of your books to read, some that are not such fancy editions, but then again I thought – it would be a lot of bother with getting them sent. Every now and again I do manage in one way or another to get a book to read. From the school library, Inese brings books that she has to read, and when I can, I look into those. And when I can’t resist, while I still have some of the prize money, – I buy some. If you send me something from Steinbeck, I suppose I won’t have to stress about repaying you? My neighbour, a blue-blood Aussie, once made fun of me: said that was I like a Chinaman, who, as soon I was given something immediately has to give something in return. Well, I won’t be a Chinaman. 
E. Dz.

13.3.1958.

Thank you for the two little books. I got them the day before yesterday. I’ve already read both of them, and am now re-reading them. I have such a hunger for reading, I’m positively devouring everything. But this Woolf should be read leisurely, on such June days as she describes (Between the Acts) and such as I once had. She is an impressionist, or something like it. Lovely to read. It would be good to read more of her. Even though the times we are living in now are more impatient, and I feel almost like shortening some of the pages.
It was lovely to get these books, almost like they were handed to me in a real meeting, swapping reading matter and ideas.
Her face, from the front – “like a dog”. But quite pleasant.
In profile, even attractive. I feel like I know her. Seen in those days when I possessed those June days she writes about.

We had rainy days here. I was in a bad mood. It’s clearing today. Perhaps the mood will also lift. 
Last Saturday Inese was in Sydney again for a sports competition. She’s already one of the 3 best adult discus throwers in N.S.W. who will take part in the Australia wide competition on the 22nd March. They are filling the papers about Inese here, even though there’s not much happening yet. But let her battle on, the only thing in life that gives one intoxicating strength is – battle. After the competition we went to Inese’s teacher’s place for dinner. It was lovely after such a long time to dress up to “go out”. But it was very late, and we didn’t have much time for socialising. There’s a good piano there, and lots of space.

This Saturday, A. Zariņš has invited me to Sydney to a literary gathering. I don’t know whether I’ll be able to get there, though I’d like to hear what they talk about.
Perhaps there is a letter from you, but I don’t know when Inese will have time to get the mail there. I have to wait. Last night I had a beautiful dream. I’ve spent the day under its influence. A dream has a bigger effect than a whole day of real life. What a life! 
Yours, E. Dz.

16.3.1958.

Again it’s Sunday evening, and again I’m writing to you in pencil. There’s no excuse. But – even art works are done in pencil…
I was in Sydney, but I didn’t get to the literary ones. I went with Inese to her sports event. Her teacher and trainer took us both in his car. I had never been to Sydney by car, only by train. It’s a beautiful and idiotic road, full of bends, bends and more bends, over hills and cliffs, over high ground, and bridges. I also went over the Sydney (Harbour) bridge for the first time. The return trip was particularly beautiful. It was a calm evening with a colourful sunset: with huge clouds looking like wings, and the setting sun. 

That moment reminded of another evening with similar, only smaller, wing-like clouds in the sky and a strange world around me. That time I was sitting in the train, leaving Paris to go home. It was somewhere in Germany, maybe on the banks of the Elbe. The wing in the sky faded with such a feeling of loneliness, and beauty. It was the same this time… Infinite loneliness, and unbelievable, glimmering, fading beauty.

Inese was sitting behind me. She was happy and full of hope. With what she’d achieved still so fresh, she probably couldn’t feel lonely.
She took part in the N.S.W. sports trials where they were choosing competitors for next Sunday’s Australia wide competition. Further than that she doesn’t have a chance yet, as she hasn’t trained much, is very young, but her teacher was encouraging her to set her sights further afield …(Rome). Let the girl strive, she’ll get to see the world. With next week, this year’s sporting activity will be over and she will be able to read her books again.

It was lovely at the sports field. Young, beautiful bodies (only juniors) full of movement, graceful and strong. For the first time I saw how a running, human body is more like drawings of aboriginal hunters than ordinary people. 
Yes, I should paint it – become famous. But I can’t. 

In the evening, at night, when we were coming home, the towns were lit up like strings of pearls in the dark. And we weren’t driving, weren’t walking, we were flying, swinging one way and the other in the dark, throwing up our beam of light, into the oncoming lights, looking at us with their beams of light, and then whizzing past. 

Don’t say the good old times! That was just – our good old youth, which we don’t have any more. There aren’t any good old times. New times, which come are never poorer than the old. And Inese was sitting and dreaming how one day she would have an aeroplane of her own and would fly over cities.

When I was leaving in the morning, I got your letter. There were beautiful lines of poetry. Somewhere, I once read Hofmanstal’s poetry before. I’m just wondering – where? I haven’t read anything in German for such a long time. And poetry – though I did read Hein twenty years ago. I even knew it by heart.
Warum ich eigentlich erschuf die Welt?
(Das möcht ich)?
Ich will es gern erkennen
Ich fühlte in der Seele brennen
Wie Flammenwahnsinn den Beruf.
Krankheit ist wohl der letzte Grund
Des ganzen Schöpfensgangs gewesen,
Erschaffend konnte ich genesen,
Erschaffend wurde ich gesund.
Thank you for you letter, it made me happy. Yours, E. Dz.

23.3.1958.

I haven’t received the mail from Wyong this week – no letter from you. I don’t know what’s new there, or how you’re going. In your last letter you said that you wanted to leave everyone and go home and go to sleep. Perhaps this week will have put you in a better mood.

I think I wrote you in my last letter about my suddenly getting sick. It was bad for several days. I thought it was the heart. I raced off to the doctor, because it was very strange. But it turned out that it wasn’t so bad, they were apparently sudden muscle cramps. I was tired that day from the previous days burdens. The doctor said the heart was still good. Now, I’m living more confidently. Only I’m not living for myself. You tell me to write. There’s no time. And I can’t see it ever being better. The hens are starting to lay more and more and I have to clean more eggs. Yesterday Dad and Inese were in Sydney for the sports event, and in the evening I was waiting for them to come home with guests – Inese’s trainer, the high school teacher, for dinner. So yesterday I was cooking and baking and ironing my big hope-chest table cloth, bought in Piebalga… I didn’t get eggs cleaned, and today I’m sitting all day in mountains of eggs, can’t even see the light of day. If it’s not beans, it’s eggs – it’s always something…

On Wednesday we got naturalised. Awful. But, it had to be done. 
In Sydney, Inese didn’t get any better results. She had been hoping to throw a bit further, but didn’t manage it. Well, soon the competitions will be over and she’ll get some peace, just winter and study.
Yesterday I enjoyed scrubbing the pots and pans, tying the meat rolls, whipping cream. But the day was gone. But – it can’t be otherwise.

I don’t know, when will I be allowed to have a holiday? By now I’ve stopped waiting for such things. I don’t know whether I should leave off playing piano. Nearly every night I play for about an hour. But it’s hard to give it up. It clears away the day’s chaos. A bit of a cost to myself, but perhaps still I ought to refrain, because then I could devote that hour to writing. But without playing, how could I suddenly start writing when the mind was still full of chaos. I could clear the head also with writing, but then I’d have to drop the playing… I think I must be very sleepy.
E. Dz.
P.S. Perhaps after all I’ll do something more for the good of my writing – I’m still alive. And the greatest disturbances for writing are neither beans, nor eggs, but that I loathe -.

Palm Sunday, 30.3.1958.

Yesterday I got your card and letter. I’m really sorry that I expressed myself so melodramatically in the last statements that I wrote. I was a bit hesitant to do it. But still – I had once before wanted to do it, but couldn’t force myself. Then, on that morning, when something was so wrong with me health wise, I could write it. Only it was meant only if I don’t write to you for a longer time – if I don’t write for a month or more. That is – if I’m away from this sunshine, then please say something to Inese, and if there’s still something to organise with my work, maybe even a book, or exhibition, then organise it with her, not my husband. For the children, in my absence, are going to be in a dire situation. My husband’s nerves are completely out of control. He can be awful without even realising it. I’ve often wanted to enlist someone who would be able to look after the children if something were to happen to me, but I don’t know who or how to do it. And so I wrote to you that morning, and you’ve taken it to heart too much. It wasn’t meant to elicit some sort of help, but to give moral support to Inese and Dzidra, in their dealings with him. 
We won’t talk about it any more. You will have received my next letter and know that for the time being, there is no immediate threat.

On Wednesday 26.3 we got naturalised. A disgraceful act. But if possible, we’ll turn it all back again one day. It’s quite meaningless, just writing on a piece of paper.

You’re translating poetry, and will have a book published. Lācis will also get his prize-winning work published. And me? I want a book too! I’ve begun three short stories. But none of them is progressing. The fourth is an idea that could be included in the Journal, if ever such a thing could get published. It’s hard to make headway, but for once, and without too much more delay, these things have to get finished, and I too have to organise them into one sort of book or another, and then a publisher might turn up. If I don’t do it, then it’s all been pointless. Everything will slide back into nothingness. Right now would be just the moment to get a spurt on. I just don’t know where to get the strength.

Good that Inese has found in her sport’s master’s family real sincerity and care. Maybe she will be able to go ahead with more confidence now. That family even understands our personal troubles. I could really feel it last week, and now I’m more calm about everything, should I not have strength to fight on any more – the children perhaps could turn there for some support. But I haven’t got anything the matter with me now, except for spiritual exhaustion in the face of the demons faced in daily battle.
But that could quickly change, if only the circumstances were different.

Thank you for Maserel. It was lovely to see his pictures. They remind me of my young days and give me a bit of a boost. The Owl’s Mirror was by De Coster, I remember now that you mention the name.

I don’t know why I feel so scattered, I can’t even delight in the beautiful mornings, it’s as though they don’t even exist. But it will get better. Easter is coming. The children will be at home for 5 days. They are happy. Some sports club in Wyong donated a whole sports outfit to Inese – pants, blouse, tunic and jacket with the Waratah embroidered on it. At the school there was a big ceremony with speeches and much excitement, because it has rarely happened at the school that one of the students has gotten into the State team. Maybe it’s not worth much, but it means a lot to Inese, for she doesn’t get much pleasure, gets no Sundays, except what she creates for herself. And she has achieved that through sport. Of course her behaviour and results in her studies count there too, but you have to grab it where you can. And life – living? To live – is to struggle. 

Someone said that to me once in College, and he was probably right. Inese won’t devote herself entirely to sport alone, as she loves books too much to do that. But her body is hungry for something. Her ballet classes had to be abandoned, as she couldn’t learn anything here, and she only gets to dance at school evenings a couple of times a year. Let her throw the discus! You have to do some sort of movement.
“…On stage circled the inquisitor and the executioner,” you wrote in your letter, which sounds entertaining.
In case by chance I don’t manage to send you some snippet of writing before the holiday, then I’m sending you greetings and good thoughts for Easter now.
Yours, E. Dzelme.

4. April, 1958.

It’s Good Friday morning. The children are asleep. The chooks are squawking away somewhere, and there, there’s also the boss. Here at home, the sun shines through the window, the sky is clear, with white clouds. Infinite peace and serenity. A bit of morning freshness. The pines pierce the sky, the clouds have a golden whiteness.

I have to begin my usual day. With a million bits and pieces. But the children are home, and I’ll be able to creep away to myself every now and again. Occasionally give myself over to my big failing – laziness. Stick my nose in a book, or a bit of paper, or simply – like the pines – into the whiteness of the sky. Before I start milking the cow, cleaning the eggs, and so on, I can think. I don’t have to get the fire going at break-neck speed, or prepare their lunches for school. They are asleep. Inese is tired. In these 5 free days, she’ll just be studying. Dzidra is tired too. After school every day she helps cut the grass and chop it up with the machine, and distribute it. Feed for 800 chooks is like feed for 10 cows. And then Dzidra still has to work picking beans. There’s plans to plant a whole new large area. This bean patch will eat up Easter. It has to be planted. 

There’s nothing can be done. Still we will make time for a big of festivity – we will paint eggs, perhaps go up the hill or go to the beach. Next to us there is a big hill, with a road going up for miles. It’s all forest, with deep valleys around, where there are remains of aboriginal carvings in the rocks, and paddocks where cows graze, and far off on the horizon, through the trees, you can sometimes see the sea and the township where at other times we go swimming.

The morning is still just as quiet as when I started writing. The greenery is sprouting so lushly after the rain.
Last week was very bleak. Horrible. Now I feel somewhat revived. Some sort of hope fills the morning. The children sleep on – I go to milk the cow. Just now I wasn’t just writing a letter to you, I was talking to you, so – cheers, see you again, we’ll meet another time.

Lunch time. 
“While the coffee boils” I’ll be lazy. A bit of Sunday in this big Sunday. Dzidra brought home from the school library a book by some Kate Seredy about Hungary. I don’t think I’ve read anything about Hungary, nor by Hungarian authors. This is a children’s book, with the author’s own illustrations. It’s nice to see and read about a different country. How beautiful nations are in their unique traditions and cultures. And what a crazy idea to try to unify them all into some whole.

You sent me a Steinbeck. Many thanks! I was happy to receive it. A shame you didn’t send it to the Berkeley Vale address, as I don’t know if I’ll get it now before the holidays. But perhaps after all it’s better like that, for the holiday will have its own delights, and the book will be there after the break.

I’m happy that I’ll get to be with Steinbeck again. It doesn’t mean that some other authors wouldn’t be even more worth reading, but now I’m already familiar with him, and then it’s lovely to open him again, hear him, meet him, like a friend. I’d like to get to know lots of others like that. I used to do that in the past, when there was time to devote oneself to one author, then another, and I didn’t have to rely on the accidental encounter, like there is now. 

Mrs A. sends me sheet music from America. I just again received Chopin pieces I hadn’t played before. Among them there’s one that I came across In Riga concerts a couple of times and fell in love with it. The music comes with an essay, an analysis. They say this piece is very gloomy, nearly full of anger, sneering. That suits me. It’s a little bit too hard for me. But there’s no rush. Chopin himself said, speed in not important, but rather clarity in playing. Speed will come with lots of playing.

7.4.1958.

Second Easter festivities, one might say, but I guess those don’t exist – it is now Easter Monday. Well, so be it. And one can’t expect much more from this day.
I’d like to send you a letter sooner, but the usual order of things in postal matters isn’t here just now.

Saturday we went to the sea. Inese wasn’t feeling well, had a cold, but it will be over now. Every holidays the children have problems. Well, at least during the work days, they’re healthy as horses.
We haven’t had visitors, nor have we visited anyone. The only bits of festivity were the painted eggs. But it’s good, while the children are home. A joke or two, a few signs of life.

Now there’s what you did for Easter? You went from party to party even during work days, and now during the festivities doubly so. I can’t say I particularly envy you. If you’d gone walking somewhere among skylarks or anemones – then perhaps. Anyway, otherwise you’re just like me. On Saturday morning I baked pīrāgi [bacon rolls] and breads. In the afternoon, the sea. Didn’t clean eggs, but then on Easter Monday, I sat among the mountains of eggs. It’s completely crazy at the moment with them, as soon as I leave out doing them, next moment I’m swamped. Then that’s where I sit. I’m able to do a bit of thinking, but I can’t work it out properly… Waiting for death, or new love – as Skiable used to say, and as I often say. I need some sort of strength that would make me forget, would be even stronger, than the force that now carves up my day.

Of course, of course, everyone is locked up in some way, everyone is a slave and no-one has it all good. Only you can’t judge how bad it is for someone from what they themselves say. In the end, nobody really knows.

It’s morning, but there’s no more holidaying here. You have to laugh, and you can laugh: a chook somewhere is squawking out its last squawk, I have to go and clean it. Easter Monday, there’s no more festivity.  
But the children sleep on sweetly. And I’m making some more pīrāgi. It’s good, after all it’s good. I’m waiting for your letter, and Steinbeck. 
Yours, E. Dz.
At last it’s Monday – a real one after the holidays. My darling guests – the children – are off, back to school. The short, brief, visiting days are over. It’s strange to feel it, even though they will return every day. I will wait for other holidays. Perhaps there will be some more.

22.4.1958.

It’s not hard to keep chooks. Over a year ago 500 day-old chicks were delivered from Sydney. After six months, there were about 400 chooks.  About 8 months ago, that was repeated. Some have “fallen away”, with both the old ones and the new ones there are about 700 – 800 left. But I don’t own a single hen nor a single egg to sell (I can eat them). And I wouldn’t be able to save £300 here if I lived to be a hundred.
So of course I’d like a – best seller. But that I won’t get. Anšlavs also wanted that, and tried. But nothing came of it, just a book.
According to you – the worse it is, the better. I’ll have to add something more.

Do you know – in the last paper, that piece about L. Reiter was awful. 
I don’t know L. Reiter. Nor do I know his host, who counted how many glasses he had drunk, nor that SIDO, thanks be to God. But the article was ugly. And if Reiter is really a good-for-nothing mediocre character, then he wouldn’t have been able to opt for anything better than going back. If he had had to spend 10 years conducting a useless orchestra in the sticks, then it would be better to conduct anything, no matter what, back in his homeland, for a few months, at least giving them a bit of satisfaction and enthusiasm with just the fact that he had returned – and then he could go anywhere, even dig gutters or to Siberia. An artist lives from his own culture, even if he’s mediocre, and exactly then he can’t live without it. A giant can create on his own. Well, a conductor, even a giant, can’t really do it on his own. Nor can he bow so much to the party’s wishes, as might a poet. May he rest in peace. That bit of writing by Sido was nasty.
After a while, he won’t be going so well. As though that was the main thing!

I feel bad that I have taken on Australian citizenship. (It was better to do it for the sake of Inese’s education, they said. Perhaps it’s not even true.) You’ll also feel how unpleasant it feels. But it’s different for you. Perhaps one day it will be different for me too.
I liked some bits of Dagnija Cielava’s written piece. She knows how to write! And it’s lovely to read about our homeland. 

You were in a bad humour when you wrote to me. Now I’m in a bad humour. Isn’t that a funny concept – a bad humour? You probably should say a bad or a good mood. And that give so little idea of how it really is, and how it always, unchangingly is.
My pen was taken away. (continued in pencil).
We, that is the girls and I, went to the movies on Saturday. It was some play that Inese has to read in her English class, by Sir James Barrie. The film was sugary, as usual.
It’s getting late. Good night. Yours, E. Dz.

6.6.1958.

Firstly, don’t be surprised at the colour of this paper: I’m in Gosford, I just bought Huxley’s  book, Chrome Yellow and this, I don’t know exactly what yellow, paper. I didn’t like the blue, and there was no white. I’ve got a couple of free hours, after a bit of shopping and before an important meeting, and I’ll use up these hours having a rest, with a cup of coffee, and write to you on yellow paper and perhaps also reading the yellow book.

I finished the coffee. It was weak and lukewarm. Didn’t perk me up at all. Forget it. The meeting will be with a school inspector. Then I’ll see what my chances are of a position. After that – heaven knows.

I got up early this morning an hurried through all my jobs, so that I would be able to set off early with the neighbour, who leaves early for work in town. For a moment I felt sorry for myself. Not very heroic, to feel sorry for oneself. But that’s the way it was. I wanted to sit down and cry. I don’t have the strength or energy to look, again to look for work, to look for what I know, what I don’t know, to tout my abilities and talents, like in some meat market, knowing full well no-one needs them, that it’s useless, that no-one wants to pay for them, and so on. I could do with some rest, a couple of weeks peace, then I could go to market. But that’s not possible. Whether something comes of it or not, I have to try again, try something that I’ve tried many times before  – try to see if there isn’t some way out of my cage.

Somewhere Ermanis spat on the idea that in America, an immigrant girl gets done up and dyes her hair in order to get a job. Easy to spit – hard to go that road that has to be done. You have to put on the war paint, do the ironing, and squeeze out of yourself every last bit of strength, to somehow hold on to the hope for some place in this world.

What all haven’t I tried! But I’m not needed. I wanted to give piano lessons – but there were so few pupils, I couldn’t stand up to the hostile opposition to this venture from “the master”. I bought a knitting machine – and now nearly everyone has a knitting machine and you can’t earn anything if you have as little time as I do. I’ve picked beans for neighbours. I could still get that sort of work – but my health isn’t up to it, and there’s so little free time. What didn’t I start already in Germany, I don’t even want to mentions it – nothing worked out. Once I started working in a ceramic factory, painting little vases, making little figurines. When I’d been working there for a month, just starting to get into the swing of it – the boss became ill and the factory folded. I finished an art course, but there was no work, neither in Germany nor here. Maybe I could have found something here, but I’m not free. And so it goes. I’ve already got so little faith that I’ll ever be able to achieve anything, that it makes me want to cry, to have to get up early and try again to take worthless myself off to market. The past 6 years have completely changed me. Actually it has happened in the last two years. And still – I’d have strength aplenty if I were allowed to use it for myself.
Well perhaps soon I will have written out all this gloomy hopelessness, that I didn’t want to take with me to the school inspector…

Each venture, big or small, takes some sort of investment. At the beginning, you have to support it with either time or money. If you don’t do it – no-one is going to bring it to you on a plate. Once I was complimenting the singer Polikeviča on her achievements – she answered –  “but the capital that’s been invested! The work and the time and the  money!”
I am not permitted to put anything in to it and I haven’t tried to achieve much in the face of such total opposition. Only surreptitiously I try, that’s all. But that’s not – ‘capital invested’, like those who achieve something. 

Now – the book. I was wanting and hoping for – a book. But it seems that that’s a luxury, that one could allow oneself if one had the means. So again it’s…”the capital, that’s been invested”. And it can’t be invested.

Yesterday there was a stunning sunrise. I watched it for a while, and it left me in its magic spell for half the day. But it had to peter out. As always.

I wrote to you about publishing the Journal pages in the paper. Perhaps it wouldn’t be suitable for the paper. There are so few literary things in the paper, that they have to be something strong (I mean not just worthy, but also sensitive) to be publishable.
You said to write something brief for the Annual. I haven’t done anything. One story is nearly finished, but perhaps it’s too long and I don’t even know if it will be strong enough when it is finished. I would really like to be in the Annual. What about some page from the Journal? 

Today I will find out whether I couldn’t hire a typewriter. You can in Sydney. And quite cheap. Rewriting by hand takes me so much time.
I feel very down today. I think I don’t believe that I’ll be lucky enough to achieve anything. Perhaps – I’ll get lucky, but the chances are slim. Dzidra has her whole high school years ahead of her. Her studies are just starting. Without me around, she is going to wither away – she won’t be able to do well in her studies. I’ve helped Inese with both love and care, so that she can stand up to all the daily burdens and concentrate on her studies. Dzidra is so scared of her father. And he is ruthless. He leaves Inese alone now, as she is bringing in ‘fame’. But he drives Dzidra so hard that she doesn’t get any freedom. But perhaps it will be better later when she starts winning scholarships. But without me it won’t go well. And who will come in my place? Who will come and do what I do? In such primitive circumstances, and with such a hard task master. Dzidra still has 5 years of school ahead of her… So my thoughts churn and churn. I don’t want to think about it any more – but there’s no room for anything else in my brain.
Now I really won’t talk about it any more.

It’s good, if you’ve found a person to be close to. It must be very nice to find close friends from long ago. I’m thinking about the cousin you wrote about. I only started writing to you because I remembered you from Daugavpils.

Do you have Jakob Strazdiņš’ wife’s address in Latvia? Mrs Strazdiņš and I were very close. We worked together at Ilūkste school and later I lived with them in Riga. That was in my last year in Riga. I’d like to write to her. I’ve forgotten her Piebalga address, even though I visited her there.
It’s a pity I didn’t think of the Penguin publications earlier – they are so cheap, 3 or 4 in one go!
Yours, E. Dz.

13.6.1958.

After nasty autumn rains it’s sunny again. A clear, warm day, only cool in the shade. Autumn. I’m alone at home. But there’s plenty to do, no time for festivities. But I can’t resist taking some paper and writing a letter, even if it’s just a few lines – in this mood, which only happens when I am alone.

These days I have been reading Huxley, Kafka – finally also the famous Kafka. I still haven’t gotten very far with him. But Huxley was – charming. A bit similar to Woolf, only sharper, more passionate. (Maybe he seemed similar to Woolf because the themes were the same – but thereafter the result and the style – different). From Inese’s books, along with her, I’m reading old English authors. So I’ll get to know some of the English. In the evenings I’m so tired that I can’t do much else, I play piano a bit, and read.

Towards the end of the month, I might get a typewriter for a time, then I’ll rewrite all the stories I’ve begun. Perhaps I should then send you some –  of those that there are.

After a mightily long time, I got to socialise again. It was very good for me. To make some noise, drink some wine, see how everyone has gotten much older and how they’re all – unwillingly dying, still alight and blazing with hidden passions. Some are trying to pull back – the others are holding on tight. The ones that are being held, try all the harder to pull away. But there’s no way out. Everyone burns out on the spot, like fallen autumn leaves.

The young ones weren’t there. Only one bodgie. He doesn’t count. Yes – and some young Latvian who has married an Australian. They seem happy. Why not?
I also saw the school inspector. He promises some sort of relief teacher position, replacing some drawing teacher. If that worked out, then perhaps something more. The Latvians it seems, have protected their education institution’s reputations. The education department had written to the school inspector that – if she has a diploma from the Latvian academy, then she’s “probably” capable of doing the work…

But how it could all begin or end – I don’t know. Firstly – how to get away? Secondly – I’ve no strength. But that will come.
Your letters come seldom. What are you battling with?
Lines by Bredrich… 
Look for warmth, look for light in each other
Listen for hours to each other’s heartbeats…

(after spring) give good advice. Right on the dot, gives a recipe for how to live. I recite them to myself every now and again. Only I forget just in those moments when I could most do with looking for some warmth and light. I get to see people so little that – oh it’s not worth talking about.

At the school inspector’s, I was accompanied by a smart lady at whose place I once played piano. She was pleasant company. I still have to go to Sydney to some counsellor, and she said she could come with me to Sydney. This time I’d be happy with that – she’s intelligent, isn’t endlessly sprouting “very nice”, like other Australian women. 

So, I have to go to Sydney. But I can’t believe it all. Chook sheds and bean fields have become my life… How can I rise up against them?
There are three buckets of eggs I have to go and clean. In the recent rains, the chooks have made those dreadfully dirty. 
…Look for warmth, look for light in each other…

16.6.1958.

St John’s Day is near, and it’s raining dreadfully. I’d like to go out somewhere to “līgo” [have a good time]. My national costume, which is so good to dance in, is rotting in the cupboard. The girls want to dance too. But the overlord doesn’t. Somewhere within reachable distance in Newcastle, the Latvians are organising St Johns Day… How sad it is, if just because someone had his good time when he was young, he thinks that he’s done it on behalf of everyone else – all the way to the children’s children.    
Yours, E. Dz.

17.6.1958.

Today Inese forgot to look in the post box – perhaps your letter is there. But it has to stay for some other time.
St John’s Day is getting near. I want to celebrate. I’d like to hear some līgo songs…it would be a warm night, the birches would smell fragrantly, and the lovage, and the irises… As soon as I mention one, other memories crowd around – smells, voices, people, dreams. Then everything fades, and most of all I want to see my mother, which can never happen again – and probably everything else – smells, the St John’s day grasses – all gone.
Gone, and yet, not quite. What still has to happen? What can still happen? 
Who still has to come? What is still concealing the emptiness and destruction? What still hides it from sight?
There won’t be any St John’s day celebrations.

In our homeland, they will “līgo”. They will still “līgo” and perhaps manage to really do it. The land will once break free from their nightmare and happy people will “līgo”. But our – all kinds of Australian scholarship getters – won’t “līgo”. And us? Us?… We will “līgo”. We can’t not “līgo”… And also, we won’t “līgo”. I forced my self to write that last statement. I so very much didn’t want to hear it. We haven’t yet “līgo’d” to the end, how can we not “līgo”?
Yours, E. Dz.

Sunday, 29. June, 1958.

I got your letter, and the very next day, quite unexpectedly again some news of you – a book. Many thanks. It is so beautiful. I think – I haven’t earned it – because – what with? And then the pleasure is all the greater, if you’ve been rewarded undeservedly, just because nice things happen in the world of their own accord.

I had also begun writing you a letter that same evening when I got yours with your sad news, that you have something wrong with one eye. My pen was so bad, so scratchy that I couldn’t write, and I just threw the letter I’d begun writing into the fireplace. I was up alone, the rest were already asleep. On the embers, the letter turned to black with pale marks of the letters, and it looked like it could be something good and important and beautiful and precious – and I knew it wasn’t, just a few meaningless words, scribbled with great difficulty. And then I thought, often there’s such rubbish, nonsense and mischief about – you think there’s something there, and it’s nothing. 

I didn’t want to start another letter, and that’s how next day got the book. But that isn’t rubbish and mischief. It’s a whole world that is going to open up for me. And it’s so beautiful, well printed, printed on good paper. And the sort I like, not too thick. It reminds me of some other German books we had at home. So far I’ve only read the first line. Since there’s no inscription inside, it just occurs to me that the book has only been sent for me to read, and that it belongs to you. Then at the beginning of my letter I seem to have shown rather too much greediness wanting it for myself. But it’s still my gain, even if I can only read it and see it. Isn’t it strange. That’s the difference between worthless and valuable things, which you can benefit from even if you don’t literally acquire them. But I think the book has been given to me entirely. I hope that’s so, because if its contents are just as beautiful and dear to me as its look, then I’ll be sad to have to send it back, because I won’t gain from it till I’ve read it several times.

In the evenings, I play a little. The piano has become awfully old already, the ivories don’t work properly – it’s a real old rattle-box and yet – you have to use your imagination. It was Beethoven
When I read historical novels, I sometimes compare dates – whether Chopin was alive already then? If not, then it was somehow before the world grew light and warm. 
But now – how is your eye? 
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Of course I don’t know how serious is the problem with your eye, but borax dissolved in warm water as an eye wash is very good.

30.6.1958.

I have a request – could you send me Mr. Breman’s address some time soon. I’m not sure, but I think he was secretary to the Education Minister in Latvia? Or perhaps I’m wrong? The Sydney Education Department is asking for document proof of my work as a teacher. I’ve lost those documents. Maybe through the Latvian Education Ministry I could get them renewed? They also want my academy Diploma translated (it has to get translated). It turns out they want to qualify me as a teacher as long as the formal paperwork is all sorted. 

I don’t think I’d really be capable of working in a high school right now. But I could do relief teaching. The best thing would be in one of those countless Art schools there are in every bigger town. At least I can get the paperwork organised. Some sort of teacher’s position would have two things going for it – a good salary, and good holidays. 
And with that I could perhaps free myself from my chook maintenance obligations. 

Are you able to read and write? Is your eye ok? My writing is dreadful, you won’t be able to read it with a bad eye.

This evening I’ve been reading the book you sent, and can see how much I’ve forgotten the German language. Now it seems to be so heavy and complicated and many-worded, like an over-furnished room. But I must get used to it, and have to go over the forgotten bits, and then I’ll be able to start enjoying it.
I read Huxley’s The Brave New World. Awful! “Terribabely” awful! We often say terribabely instead of terribly. It sounds scarier. So, the novel was terribabely, because of how people will be after a decade, if they keep going the way they are.

I will wait for your letter. How you spent your St John’s day. We did not “līgo”. We wanted to drive towards Newcastle to some Latvian family having a “līgo” evening. We already ironed our national costumes – but we weren’t handed our travel permits, weren’t supported, weren’t joined in our venture… Then, pissed off, I didn’t prepare anything for St John’s day – no crown, no ‘pīrāgi’ [bacon rolls], no “līgo” good times. A day like every other day. Festivities don’t happen by themselves. They have to be prepared. And I didn’t prepare anything, and so there was none. Passive resistance – something a bit like dying for spite.
Yours, E. Dz.

12.7.1958.

This letter has been waiting  here for ages – we stay up late in the evenings, and in the morning it’s all head over heels and the letter gets forgotten. Today, the atmosphere is a bit better, but only a bit. I’d like to write more and ask lots of questions, but – the letter bearer is already standing in front of me and there’s no more time. 
The children are so cheerful this morning that it’s also making me feel happier. Dzidra is playing a Strauss waltz – and I feel like living.
E. Dz.

14.7.1958.

Today I got your letter and it was very good. It all warmed my heart. I wish you would tell me more about Mrs. Tamuza, if you’ve been meeting her, and about the others – Neboise, Breman. I’ve heard something about them, read something, and then it’s good to see them through your eyes.
Thank you so much for the book you sent. But it’s not a case of it being “mine, of course” but rather “yours, of course”. I can’t be like Jaunsudrabins‘ boy, who doesn’t even know what things he shoved into his pockets in the game “Do you need it”?

I’m reading the book slowly. At the moment I don’t have much spare time. Besides, in the evenings, to clear my head, I want to play piano a little. In between I read Inese’s French magazines. It would be good to read Hamsun’s “Victoria” again, but I don’t know whether it’s worth your sending it, it’s too much bother.

I first read “Victoria” soon after leaving high school. I read it in Russian. But my command of the Russian language at the time was so poor that reading “Victoria” was like being lost in the woods. But the book was so beautiful, that I read it three times, and by then I could more or less work it out and understand the plot. But that then (and also elsewhere) wasn’t the most important thing.  The book was beautiful, and because of it I more or less learned to read in Russian, and also fell in love with Hamsun. After that I read everything of his I could get hold of – Famine, Pan, Mysteries, and a couple of others I’ve forgotten the names of, but I very much remember the character of the fish merchant, Mack, and others. 

But none of these other books compare with “Victoria”. Pan – almost. Some of the magic was helped along by my poor command of Russian – I wasn’t reading, I was living it, guessing word after word. Later I’ve read it again several times in Latvian. 

At that time, I similarly tried to muddle through Goethe’s “The sorrows of young Werther”, and Heine’s “The Harz Journey”. I didn’t know German very well either, but I learned it through reading (at high school all we learned was grammar).  Perhaps it was through reading foreign languages that I learned to love authors’ styles, the way they used words, expressions, and till today I think strong ideas, or how interesting the plot is, doesn’t fascinate me as much as style. Books now aren’t as wonderful as they were in my youth. Or perhaps they are?

My sister sent me her photo from Latvia. I couldn’t recognise her. But when I look, and look for a long time, I can see – everything is there the same, in her face. And there’s even more, traces of me, of our mother, of our mother’s mother. But they are sad, those faces that are sent from there.
Yours, E. Dz.

16.7.1958.

I got your last letter without it being delayed in Wyong. Inese brought it as soon as it was here, so I’ve had letters from you more often. I’m reading them both at once.
You’re walking for two hours, and yet you say – ONLY two hours. How long would you like to have walked? Good that your eye is better. It’s no fun being left without being able to read or write.

Tell me what else you talked about with Mrs. Tamuza. She seems to be a woman full of ideals, as far as I can tell from her reviews. You say not to buy a typewriter. I can’t even dream of buying one. I just wanted to rent one for a couple of months. But at the moment I can’t even allow myself that, for the finances are in a dire crisis. As soon as I deal with a few minor things (owing for books and packages) then I’ll send a parcel to my sister. I wanted to sent one through Daugavas Vanagi a year ago. I sent some money together with my sister’s address to Ķiploks  – I haven’t heard anything more about that. I’m a bit surprised, how long, in vain, they’ve been working at it, or perhaps – have not been working. But I could have done with those 70 shillings now for sending. Should I try to chase them up? I don’t want to. But it ought to be done.

I haven’t written to Mr. Breman. Suddenly I ran out of energy. The Education Department’s letter remains unanswered. There’s no-one to translate the diploma, I can’t get to Sydney. But eventually I’ll get myself together. Yesterday was a warm day, and even today it’s like spring. Even if it doesn’t make that much difference, still spring does give one strength. Somewhere there are still reserves of strength, they have to still exist.

I want to buy Dzidra some oil paints. She really does come alive in her drawing. There’s a club here that organises a competition and exhibition of paintings and drawings. There will be a prize. If not me, then Dzidra will take part. She’s could hope for a prize. She just won first place in a writing competition about Anzac day. This time she was first among the whole district’s schools (last time it was just from her own school). Dzidra is a good worker, knows how to put in long and patient effort.

Were Europe’s graphic artists really so weak? Were the French, or the Belgians? And there was an Estonian – I’ve forgotten his name – could they all be outdone by the Japanese? But of course they are pretty fancy and smart. 

If I hadn’t liked “Victoria” then you would have thought – that I’m not meant to be a writer – yes, yes – you sure don’t have much faith in me! I have to say. But then – I’m left with my big fate unrealised. Enough – now.  
Good night Yours, E. Dz.

12. Aug. 1958.

Again I’ve got a letter from you, which I’ve been answering in my head as I go about my tasks. But only in my head, as I’m very taken up with everyday stuff. I see that I won’t even be able to answer your letter in one go, so I’ll start every now and again grabbing a pen and writing down something.

There’s a spring wind outside. Near the corner of the house, there’s a shrub blooming, with huge bunches of flowers, yellow, but a very pleasant yellow, with tinges of brown. The shrub has grown enormous, up to the roof. It’s full of bees. It must be full of honey. The bees don’t visit any other shrub so much. It’s all abuzz every day. And while I’m packing my eggs, I listen to the buzzing and my thoughts go all the way back, to the garden under the apple trees, behind which flow the waters of the Aiviekste river. Flowing on and on, glistening serenely, not always visible, because one doesn’t always look at the river, but you can always feel it, because all summer it is full of the Aiviekste’s flowing waters. From early spring till late autumn, from when the grass and the dandelions come up, till just the frost-bitten yellow stalks remain. And all the summer is full of the buzzing of the bees.

It is still too early to walk back through, and go walking, and walking through times gone past. It’s still too early, because how can one go walking so long (and I mean still longer…) only there, where one can barely find any memories left? But I don’t have enough other places where I can go walking. I’m soon done with the garden here, where the two pines are lovely, where the other bushes have been pruned, the poultry manure has been piled high, but there’s still not, and won’t be for a long time, any engagement born of love and care. I’m soon done with the yellow blossoming shrub – I walk around it and then I don’t look at it any more, the buzzing of the bees carries me off to another garden.

Nearly 2 years ago, in a letter, you were trying to comfort me, saying I shouldn’t worry if I can’t get away from here for another 2 years. Now those 2 years are nearly over. How it will be going forward – I know less than ever. (Maybe still another 5 years here). But these two years have been the worst in my life. I’ve done hardly anything. You were mollifying me, saying – after two years I’d have a book. Wouldn’t it be worth enduring those 2 years for that? – The years have been endured, but there’s no book. And there’s not nearly so much been written for the book as I’d hoped. Very empty years. But nothing can be done.
The children… all right.

You now think that at Christmas there will be able to be a supplement in the paper with my short story, an etching, and even a bio and photo. I don’t know what those last two contribute, but if they are necessary – so be it.

You asked what I want to achieve.
Probably just – to sing like a bird, in God’s honour. If the human soul is a tree, and God’s world is the wind, – then I want to talk about that, how it is when they meet. And to do it as myself. A woman. I want, when someone looks at or reads what I have done, they would be justified in saying – that is the work of a woman. I know I can’t achieve that by imitation, or pretence, nor just learning, nor trying nor wishing. If I can do it, it will only be by being who I am, doing it the way I am able. When I finished Art School, many (not everyone) said – if you want to be an artist, you have to renounce being a woman, particularly having a family. Then, I thought, that I don’t want to be that sort of artist – because I’d only have something to say if I can continue the line of my mother and grandmother. Of course that’s why the going is so slow and tough. But there’s no other way for me.

In a couple of your letters you have said something that makes me think perhaps I have been able to say some of what I have to say in my work – you mention warmth and “an unusual wisdom of the soul from who knows where”. I don’t think it’s so hard to know from where. We Latvians aren’t without our ancestral legacy. And that is not so easily earned – for example by just wearing Latvian jewellery or ribbons, nor can we lose it so readily – say, by eating chips and enthusing about van Gogh or something else foreign to us. 

I’ve often heard say about my etchings and drawings, that they are strong and masculine. What was meant by that – it’s hard to say. Because about me myself the judgement is always – that I’m very feminine, or just – feminine. I think that calling something in art ‘feminine’ is very uncomplimentary – it implies something weak and feeble. But a woman’s characteristic quality is not weakness, but strength. There is nothing on earth stronger than a mother.
So, if there’s something I want to achieve – it’s not a new direction, nor new themes, but just my unfettered, woman’s voice, whether in writing or in drawing.

13. aug. 1958.

A new day begins. Very warm. Summer’s here. Again the buzzing of bees outside the window, otherwise – peace and quiet. Inese is in Sydney for school sports, away from home for a few days.

11.9.1958.

I only got your letter today, after the school holidays, because while the girls were home, no-one went to Wyong, and the letter stayed waiting in the post box. It was good to hear from you. Thank you.
My window has new curtains, (Inese put them up), white as snow, with a pattern like falling snow, so it’s nice. Outside, the tree (which will later have purple flowers) has had several branches cut back so that during storms it doesn’t bang on the roof. So now the sun pours in through the window and the curtains remind one of snow.

Inese was home for the whole month. Dzidra for two weeks – and that too was like it was in that land that reminds me of snow. The wheel turns, and each turn is the same as it once was, and also something different. And so it is, and that’s all.

You said in your letter that my folk have grown enmeshed with nature, and that’s true, because I myself am tied to nature. Modern or not modern, nothing else can be done. Everything can change, and it only changes as I myself change. But here there are a lot of people like that, that are tied to nature, and elsewhere too, so I am not alone, even though in my everyday, I am alone. Now, since Inese has grown up more, I think things are easier, and a new friendship is opening up between us.

It’s nice that in the Latvian paper they are now starting to publish all kinds of authors and all kinds of stories. One can benefit in various ways from that, can learn. And of course also to enjoy, and be in contact with others. The stories don’t even all have to be so high-quality that they carry some sort of anointment for the writers themselves or for others. Hopefully no-one will come down with an attack of vanity if their work is published more often. Though it is quite bitter reading one’s own bad works, but perhaps thus one can more quickly become more proficient.

I’ve begun several stories, perhaps even novels, but just now – it is gestation time, the harvest will come later. I could put more pressure on myself, to not just wait for “inspiration” (like the Japanese, who sits down on the floor at his piece of silk, and with brush in hand, waits for inspiration – if it comes, he starts painting, if it doesn’t – after he has sat there for a while, he wraps up his piece of silk and will wait some other time.) But here everyone is so busy pushing themselves with their essays, that I lose courage: Inese – French and English essays, Dzidra – English and History essays, Father – long, long essays full of complaint about why can’t they connect up the phone line instantly, as was ordered, and why among 500 yellow chicks that were sent is there one black one!
So it goes. But you work away serenely, and the books come one after the other.

I had a look at my piece about “Peter” and thought that the language was a bit strained, not succinct, but I don’t want to rework it and perhaps for that content, as it is, maybe it won’t do any harm.
Wishing you well, E. Dz.

19.9.1958.

I haven’t been able to write to you for ages. I don’t exactly know why? It’s not going well. My hands are being horribly wrecked. I can’t play any more, there’s no time and my hands are big and heavy, the joints are swollen. That’s all because of one cow, which in the third year suddenly produced a lot of milk. She was always hard  to milk, no-one could help me. Now in the evenings, Inese has been helping. The cow is dreadful. She’s giving over 20 litres of milk daily. When you have to start milking, it’s like trying to squeeze those thick rubber hoses that lie about here in the grass, carrying water here and there.

But I don’t want to say a bad word about the cow… It gives me a moment to be alone, and the morning is so sparkling, like it used to be at home. Down below, the neighbour’s dam is full to the brim with water, quietly glistening this morning, dark itself, like the Aiviekste used to be. I don’t think it’s ever glistened like that before. And though the weather is a bit cool, the sun feels warm, and looking down on the orchards, fields, the dam it’’s as though it’s early summer by the Aiviekste.

I just went with the children to the gate. My husband took them to the bus stop and he will go further to do some business for one hour. We have a car now. A second-hand utility. Twice a week, it gives me an hour’s peace – loneliness.

This morning Dzidra hurried off to the school’s annual sports carnival with great hopes of coming first in long jump and high jump and so on. Yes, wearing the blue sports shorts I just finished sewing. It was just in time, and such things are so important that you hurry, head over heels to get it all together and make it all happen, and sometimes there’s not enough time to think, other times not enough material – but finally it’s all ironed and spick and span and ready just 5 minutes to 12…

Dzidra flew up the road to open the gates for the car, and then while she was waiting, went prancing about, waving to me in all the possible and impossible movements imaginable to show her joy, and the sports shorts cornflower blue, under a cornflower blue tunic with gold braids, a crimson red knitted jacket on top. She was so healthy, so strong, so well grown up – that – isn’t it worth all the misery? I looked at her and waved and pranced about myself (that wasn’t worth looking at…) Inese was already sitting in the car on her way to sitting for her third exam. They’ve started already. They sit for them twice – now, and after about a month, when the Education Ministry men will be in attendance. Inese is going well. She is – a credit to the school! That’s what one of the most awful teachers said. That time after the ball I told you about, she told Inese that she was a credit to the school with her nice outfit and conduct.

Isn’t that priceless? With hands that ache, and Chopin and Mozart that can’t be played, and a parcel that can’t be sent to my sister, and an exhibition which I can’t take part in, and a short story that I can’t finish…

What else? There was an exhibition here. The Lions club (only university graduates can be members, ie respectable) organised the Gosford and district art show. Participants could be adults, school age children and children up to 10 years. Up to 5 prizes in each group. Australian themes and for the best painting some club member had donated a prize of £50.

Dzidra entered 5 works in oil and one pastel. Inese entered one self portrait in pencil and one watercolour – drawing. The judge, Newcastle Art School’s principal, awarded the big prize – half each to Inese and Dzidra. The carry-on was like for movie stars, they came to do interviews, photographed them smiling with their art works for television, it was on the radio. The local paper had articles just as much and more than for Inese’s sport.

But now that’s all over, and what will we be able to do with it? Not much. But it has made me happy. Dzidra is starting to work confidently in oils (which I bought her because I couldn’t get tempera, and pastels and watercolours don’t satisfy her). Whether she’ll be great or not – she finds satisfaction in it, and that’s the main thing, and she’ll probably find a use for her talents. Inese hardly draws at all. The self portrait was almost 3 years old, and I encouraged her to do the watercolour. I saw that she looked a bit miserable, watching how Dzidra was preparing for the show, and she herself had to stay at the grindstone of Latin vocabulary.
I didn’t take part, I had nothing prepared, and the frames I had to give to the children. I just had the role of implement provider – but I don’t know why, I felt like the winner.

My free hour will be over in a minute. Outside there’s a cool wind, I don’t know how Dzidra will go, marching. She is the flag-bearer. There will be about 16 schools, each in its own colours, each with a flag. Life, which has nothing in common with that land by the Baltic sea – and yet my girls are exactly like the ones that used to be there. And they’re marching ahead of others here. Strange.
You did a presentation at the Youth festival. What were the young ones like?

I went to the Education Department. There was a young, blond girl there. She was called in to compare the translation of my diploma to the original. She was a girl scout with a silver badge on her lapel. She was Latvian. Perhaps she had qualified as a teacher. The clerk, who was dealing with my paperwork, was delighted when she saw that my maiden name was Berzins – said she knew another Berzins at the Latvian consulate and that he’s ‘very nice’. They are going to ask  the Latvian consul about the Latvian Art academy. Perhaps they’ll also ask Bremanis about my work as a teacher. 

An energetic woman with whom I travelled to Sydney maybe will offer me a space to rent in Gosford, for a gift and ethnic art works shop, if I was able to run it and if it could make money. Perhaps it would be good. I’ve sometimes dreamt of an art and ethnic crafts shop. If I could just be free of the cow!

One thing I am happy about – Dzidra will be strong enough to withstand all kinds of absences. Whatever comes, she will hide herself in her drawing. It won’t be so easy to break her. And Inese will be soon gone from here. Maybe I’ll get a chance to change my life. I will, if I can find a way how to not leave Dzidra to face fate alone.

On the day I took off to go to Sydney, Dzidra was kept home from school. He thought I would be scared and not go. (Dzidra was preparing for her scholarship exams.) But I didn’t take fright, and I did go. Dzidra was not needed at home. But that’s the best weapon he has, to constrain me by making the children suffer. And now, if Dzidra would be strong enough against him, I would be more game to start something. So I’m calculating. But I don’t know, how it would all be  possible. The cow has to be milked, the chooks fed, the eggs cleaned, meals prepared, clothes washed, and no-one is going to so readily come to do all that in these conditions, the way I have to do it. But to take Dzidra with me? After all, she’s not just mine alone.
No, I didn’t mean to babble on like that, it just goes round and round in my head from morning till night.
I’m sending you Otomar Rikman’s poems which my sister sent me from Latvia.

No-one has been to Wyong for the mail for many weeks. Maybe there’s a letter from you. And until Inese finishes her exams, no-one will be going there. Now, the various necessities that Inese used to have to do on her way home from school, gets done by driving in the car. But I don’t drive. 

Should I send works  to the Brisbane Culture festival? I received an invitation. I haven’t replied. I don’t know where to get etchings printed. I tried again in Sydney, to no avail.
Do you have any ideas what I could sell in an art and gift shop? Does anyone in Melbourne do any ethnic art works also for the Australian market? Or do they only make expensive things for the Latvians? I mean – ceramics, woodcuts, weavings, dolls and so on.

I wrote to my sister about where we buried dishes when we fled into the woods. They found the porcelain and glassware which was well preserved. They’ve been washed and packed into boxes, and are waiting at our house. So odd to know that that forest, with the old road, with the pine trees and marshes – are still there. I somehow didn’t believe it any more. It seemed like something unreal. But everything is still there, the smell of the pine needles in the lingonberry humus, the shimmer of the birch leaves in the sun. How can it be? We are not there, and those free and luminous lives are not there. And yet there are people, and they laugh and are happy. Grow, and strive and live. And it’s all not as gloomy as we imagine. 
Do you think Jaunsudrabins will go home?
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. I have to finish quickly. The hour is over.

6.11.1958.
Today in your letter you say – one must write often, in order to express the whole person. That is so. Often I feel the need to write a letter, a few thoughts, a few sentences, but then I think – leave it, I’ll write when I get your letter. Even today I was thinking like that. And now, when I get your letter, what I wanted to say to you is long gone. It was just a notion, a moment. You can’t get it back. You never again manage to write exactly that in those letters which you write when you’ve accumulated lots to write. That, which made me want to grab a pen and paper doesn’t “accumulate” such that you can later get it down. It’s gone.

One ought to write as soon as one wants to say something. I don’t do it because I don’t get to send these letters immediately. Later, they don’t feel complete. They get thrown away.

Right now I’m reading one book after another.
If I like some author, then usually I want to get to know them through more of their books. It’s like that again now with Steinbeck. I really liked “Of Mice and Men”. Completely fascinating. Afterwards, I looked for “The Moon is Down” and “East of Eden” – I couldn’t find that anymore. So I’m reading “The Grapes of Wrath” and it looks again (at the beginning) as though this book will be to my liking. 

When I think about how readily I was awarded first prize for “Our Neighbour” and “Magpie Song” was hardly acknowledged, then for a while I couldn’t work out, what I’m supposed to write, what do I have to say? Now, reading the Steinbeck I mentioned, it’s clear to me again, what I should write. It is – what I want to write, and the way I want to write it. And to not pause for a moment, nor leave out anything, just the way I want to write it. Only to look very carefully for exactly what, and only what, I really want to say.

You say that evil comes from hell or an unknown place. I think this place is the human himself. The heart, or the liver – I don’t exactly know. Because they say, when someone angry, that “he has a large heart”, and they also say – “he has a large liver”. Even here, in both cases deemed to be bad, anger is inside the person. For perhaps some seemingly innocent, insignificant reason, evil nevertheless starts within the person, grows like an abscess, oozing pus. Fu – how nastily I’m talking. But it is nasty, what I’m talking about. For it not to happen, the person has to have a lot of self-discipline. And even so, evil can begin to fester. Because usually if someone has been evil, they want to hide that with more evil. It is self deception, and illusion that more evil is a show of strength, which will hide the uncomfortable feeling from the original evil. Full stop.

It rained today. Rumbles of thunder. Relentlessly warm. The grass is growing. Blackberries are quite huge. Several times I’ve done battle among their bushes. I’ve found a new area with the berry bushes. I found a horse paddock in the bend of a stream that looked just like a curve in the Arona river. Only if it had been there, there would have been some seats (long planks on little posts hammered into the ground), there would have been a platform and in the middle of the area, the ground would have been trodden down by the feet of the dancers. But this wasn’t quite like that. Only the horse had eaten back the grass, and in the morning it was full of dew, green, with shadows and fragrance. Further there was a hill covered in dandelion clocks. That was a bit like on the way to some house in the Madona area. It was quite moving. But – I live from that. Or more correctly – wither away.

D. Cielava’s piece “The Forests of Dundaga” – is beautifully written. One can completely accept, or not, her second person conversation, but the description of the forest is fresh and lovely.

7.11.1958.

It’s hard to reply to your letter, because I’m scared there might have been a big misunderstanding. You come with such questions, which if the answers appeared in the literary supplement it would look like a big deal interview and navel gazing. But I don’t want that at all. No way can I imagine myself publicly talking about – how I write, how I create, what I regard as important in my work and so on.

I had thought that you would just give a few bits of information about me, for example that I finished the Art Academy (with a degree in art and graphic arts), that I studied piano in the National Conservatory, and I also write. Besides that – as long or short as you wish, you would say what you really think about my works. And that would not cause any kind of bother or trouble – because you absolutely would not have to flatter, call black white, or pretend. I think they would be statements that I would await, with some trepidation, and hope that I can weather anything unflattering.

I was wishing for that not out of some kind of shyness, or humility. Quite the opposite – from pride. If you say – it’s important to know what I think about myself, then I can say to you – I think most highly of myself, despite what one might think from my demeanour or words. I am serious about my work, and cannot imagine ever not doing it, as I have grown up in it. Reading a few recent reviews about various art forms and ventures gives me such conviction. One has to wonder – who is the sick one? The critic, the public, or the artist? Just a lot of glitz and glamour, all kinds of overblown gallantries, exaggerations, and boasting. If it continues on for a longer time, then it won’t be a surprise, if all of art goes under.

For me and everyone else, there is one big problem on the way to achieving something more important – lack of time. But you can’t use that as an excuse for everything. 
I can tell you personally what I think about what you were asking from me, but in what you write about me, I would not like to see any evidence of my having had a hand in it. Because as soon as that is evident, your hands are tied regarding saying what you really think, even if it is critical. Your summary can be very short, if you’ve nothing to say. I won’t be measuring it: Bredrich’s was so long, and mine is – shorter…

I beg of you, don’t take me seriously, and if someone finds such reading matter not to their taste – then let them not read it. The Australian Latvian is the only paper here, and can dictate the tone to its readers.

I will try to give some answers, to you personally, to what you asked.
What motivated me to start writing – I can’t say. I started drawing, playing piano, and writing (for the school magazine and in my journal) already from my first years at high school. I literally didn’t distinguish between the three activities. Moving from one to the other, I enjoyed the fascination of the individual characteristic of each one, and looked for the deeper revelation of how to express oneself in each form. Music has faded as a major endeavour, and drawing too hasn’t had enough time devoted to it of late, and I feel too isolated, too hemmed in to do just drawing. In writing, I feel closer to people. Why do I need that – I don’t know. (I tire of society very quickly).

I think that drawing and music hinder my writing time wise, but they open my eyes to much that otherwise I wouldn’t see. Drawing helps reveal subject matter, expression, and general love of the world. Music – use of words, form, composition. In these last three things I would like to achieve something.
The plot doesn’t interest me at all, but perhaps I will have to learn to love it for the sake of a strong composition. I’m not sure yet. I have much work to do to really see what I can do, or what I can’t do. Primarily – what I can or can’t do with words.

Choice of subject matter? It seems that up till now, subject matter chooses me, rather than I choose it. Big things happen – and I have nothing to say about them. A Bird falls out of a tree, it touches my heart and I have to write about it.

My aims – they’re big enough. But all I can think about is – get the children through school and then start to work. Till then – try to survive. The reason I’m always complaining is, that after all, the days don’t have enough hours, and what was clear in the morning and already forming into words, after 12 – 14 hours, putting it onto paper it has already lost all its power. It isn’t the same. It’s like that with a few sentences, and like that with whole stories. Something experienced has its time when it needs to be cradled in ones thoughts and half-formed words, and time when it has to come out on paper. If that is disturbed too much by the surrounding circumstances, then nothing much good can come out of it.

How do I work? Obviously, not systematically. The main thing I want to say, which has sometimes been ready for days and weeks, at some opportune moment has to come out on paper, spontaneously. Those are the best bits. While that’s missing – I don’t write a single story, however well I’ve thought it out in my head. But I still have to make corrections, in the weaker parts, less free, less well formed statements and ideas, have to be controlled deliberately. Most of the corrections have to be made on things that have been written down at not the right time – meaning – written head over heels in a hurry because of lack of time, or written when I’m exhausted.

The main pleasure, and also most difficult, is finding the truest words, ones that don’t obscure but rather reveal the experience. But if the experience was profound – the words come by themselves. These are not just emotional moments, but all manner of life’s experiences, if they have been powerful, the right words come more easily. That’s why it would be important to have a rich life, – aided by all kinds of love, friendships, other arts (that is, created by others). That all gets crystallised in time alone, even idleness, which is necessary between the experience and getting it down in writing. Some winner of the Nobel Prize for Literature has said “Writing should be attempted only by those helplessly caught up in life”. I understand that. If I complain, it’s only only from fear, because this being caught up in life is so hard, not because it’s not necessary.
Well, more next time. I’ve fallen behind here in my evening jobs.

8.11.1958.

You also ask – whether I am interested in other authors and their works? Writers themselves have never interested me much, I even don’t like it when the book’s fly-leaf has a photo of the author. That kind of doesn’t have anything to do with what’s in the book. Perhaps seeing the person in real life would be different. It’s better if the portrait is a painting or drawing.

My first read authors were different to yours. They were Lagerlefa, Undzete, Hamsuns, Heine. Only a bit of Goethe. About then, or a bit later (in the last years of high school and after) I was reading the Russians – Tolstoju, Dostojevski, Gogolu, Ļermontovu, but I did not grow to love them.

Of the Latvians, I think my favourite was Ezerins. I read him a hundred times. I no longer have that sort of obsession. Still, I think some books retain their fascination – from the first reading, through till one just about knows them by heart. For example “Gösta Berling’s Saga”, “Viktoria”, Gide’s “Pastoral Symphony”. Also Mikelson’s “Two People”, Blaumanis’ “In the Fire”, Ezerins, Akuraters too, and of course Skalbe. Favourites later were Adamsons’ “Fine Faults” and Sudrabkalns’ “One Swallow”. That’s the book I missed most in the first years of diaspora life. Now it would be just as precious. I read it once, borrowed from someone in Sydney, who had written it out by hand because copies are so rare. Also Steinbeck’s “Of Mice and Men” with some objections regarding the last pages, which seem somewhat sugary and drawn-out, but I’ve read it countless times.

Do I put form in first place? To answer – yes, would be absurd. But still, form is a work of art’s main component. An idea without form is just the raw material. While an idea without artistic form can exist (of course not as an art work) but form, without content, be it better or worse, is unthinkable. Thus a work of art begins only with form, and vice versa.
The first thing I want to strive for is to find, polish, refine my means of expression, composition, form…

All those (even the big ones) who have got carried away with ideas (overly grand) just become proselytisers. Now even Aldous Huxley, whose first works were so wonderful, but his last ones “Brave New World” are just rubbish (as art works).
I have talked 5 times more than was asked for. For the rest, please, you fill it in.
Yours, E. Dz.

Letters 1957 (Ķikure/Kikure)

13.1.1957.

Today we three women went to Wyong for X-rays (it has been compulsory  here). We were alone together for more than half a day, and we felt really good.  There I got your letter. In it there was a line about – how is it to be three women together – that maybe it’s good. Of course it’s good. Wonderful. On the way there I was thinking, if only were were allowed to live freely, just the three of us together! Then I was thinking just how good it would be for a while. We’d earn and make do and in the holidays wander about being happy with very little. But now, we have very little pleasure.

            Today I cashed the first £5 out of what Pranks sent me. I bought some slippers. And then – then I had some change left over!… All three of us stopped outside a bookshop window. I told Inese ,“Go on, have a look, see what you can get.”  “Are you going to buy one?” she exclaimed quite excitedly, even though I hadn’t really thought it through yet. I had to make an immediate decision – that I was going to buy. We went in, but there wasn’t anything good in that shop. Dzidra decided that she must have some game in a box which she would buy with her own money (she had 50 shillings from her drawings). But I didn’t want to let her. Then Inese knew of a second shop, where there were better books. We went there. Suddenly Dzidra found a book she wanted. Inese found one for herself, and since they weren’t dreadfully expensive , I asked for a Steinbeck for myself. It was “East of Eden”. We bought these three books and were in heaven. Inese’s Pearl Buck, my Steinbeck, and Dzidra’s one out of some children’s literature series, all neatly wrapped. The nicest thing was how united we all were in our satisfaction. Even Dzidra did not want her game box any more, and she at once decided that we shouldn’t buy anything to eat now, whereas before we had been talking about going to a cafe to rest and drink tea. Now it was easy to refrain from anything. That cheered me up more than the new Steinbeck. Nevertheless, we did buy some ice creams and opened the neat bundles of books to look at the new treasures. Dzidra was against it – “leave it till we get home, they are wrapped so neatly.” But Inese wrapped them up again just as neatly, and stuck them down.

So you see, that’s also how women are. They are happy, not only about a sale at the butcher’s, as you once implied.
Among other things, when the shop assistant wrapped our books, we thanked her and told her, that each of us got just what we wanted.
“But where is yours – don’t you need one for yourself? she asked me. 
“The Steinbeck” I said.
“Oh! I though – that was for the daddy.”
It makes one think – that your meat sale comment is after all typical for women, at least in this country. In the assistant’s mind, I should have something about a pale countess, in more modern style.

17.1.1957

The days are going rather fast. I haven’t managed to finish, nor even to send you a letter.  But I wanted to write a lot – about your “Negantnieks” [Scoundrel],  about “Kalna Kuļu Vikfu”, about Jusi, and other things. I ended up unintendedly writing just about – our book buying. But today the letter must be sent. 
I’m enclosing also Journal pages. 
Yours, E. Dz,

19.1.1957

Thank you, for your “visit” just now. Inese gave me your letter. I’m at home alone for half a day. The others went to the beach. It’s a very hot day. 

Sunday. But I won’t have time to rest. We might be having guests, an older Latvian couple, poultry farmers. So, while the others are at the beach, I have to get lunch ready, cook a couple of cakes, and feed the chooks, dogs, do the ironing, mending, wash the kitchen and so on. There’s alway such a mess here. Sometimes I am just too tired to hurriedly get the kitchen cleaning done so as not to leave it for Sunday morning. Other times, Steinbeck is so irresistible – everything can wait, I have to surrender to that! Other times, something else just as important wins. What can I do! Some of you have free time on your days of rest!!! Wonder of wonders! For us here, all the time it’s head over heels. No-one ever has spare time. Everyone has some precious corner where you can’t go and which you can’t touch, always too little time. Inese goes to Sydney every few weeks to some sport’s club to throw the discus. Every other day during the week she lifts weights here to train her body, every day she throws the discus. Inese came back from Sydney yesterday. In her club, for her age group, she set a new discus throw record by 4 feet. That’s her with sport. Now about books: her teacher listed what she should read for the year – 96 books. Among them, no lack of thick books, such as Galsworthy’s “Forsyth Saga”. Inese reads till steam comes out of her ears but there’s not enough time. Now there are also not enough books. Though French ones are still unread. She has decided to do Honours in English and French. In between the reading she has to write some letters, sew (blouses and cushion covers) and then endlessly wash and starch, because you know, they now wear stiffened petticoats again. Sometimes they have to go to the beach. We literally run around after all that has to be done, and can never get ahead of it. In between, some cooking skills ought to be practised but – there’s no time. Only some sweets which they call marshmallows. Inese made them a couple of times while waiting for her Latvian girlfriend to come for a visit. Now it’s berry time again. Blackberries grow in this area. I’ll have to hurry and cook jam myself. The girls only have one week of holidays left. So it goes. None of us have got free time, I don’t know why. We are too greedy! Inese reads. Dzidra reads. I read. Inese does sport. Dzidra draws. I play the piano, write and so on and so on. Both girls collect stamps, and cut out of magazines all the ballet pictures they can find, and stick them in a scrapbook. Dzidra also plays the piano. Endless choices. But so much clutter and mess, that these desirable things are forever sort of out of reach, sort of only surreptitiously attainable, because of chooks, egg collecting, cleaning, packing, milking the cow and taking her to the neighbour’s to graze, a couple of miles there and back, on and on. Well, has this given you some idea of what it’s like here? On top of it all, there’s no hot water, no washing machine, no vacuum cleaner – heaven help anything that tried to suck up this dust! We also don’t have a sewing machine, so I sew my aprons and Inese sews her frilled petticoats by hand. We’re a mixture of prehistoric and modern here, and we struggle without pause. Dzidra has written two little plays for some children’s contest. We don’t know the results yet. I realised something, watching her write. She writes, writes, then grabs paper and draws. She said to me “I get such a great urge to draw when I’m writing, that even if I just draw a few lines, I can the write again.” I thought – it’s similar for me. When I’m playing, or writing, I suddenly have to go and play. I don’t know what it is. Is it that I could best express myself in music, and Dzidra in drawing? I don’t know. But I can’t express myself adequately in music.

Yes, as soon as I’d finished with all my cake baking this morning, I took your letter to read. Inese only gave it to me this morning before going to the beach. Late last night on her way home from Sydney she had picked up the mail on her way through Wyong. I don’t know why, but this letter of yours was just like having a visitor. Thank you. And now, head over heels – off to the chooks!

20.1.1957.

Yesterday, I was in a good mood. Today it’s gone. So it goes. I feel so wishy washy that I can’t stand it myself anymore.
Your enclosed letter in English, that is – Virginia Woolf’s letter to Lytton Strachey, seems lovely to me, alive. But she herself seems young. And if her letters remind you of mine, then there’s some mistake. as I already wanted to say to you before – you imagine me at least 20 years younger than I am.

What I didn’t like about Lācis is the hero, and the way he thinks. The author himself was invisible in the writing, but his hero annoyed me, and I painted the author with some of that same brush.

When you explain to me that Aina Neboise spent her school days in Germany, then I can see her differently. Till now – I have to admit, that her works, as much as I’ve read of them, didn’t do much for me at all and in general that was because of the writing. I wouldn’t say that the writing is bad, but it’s not alive, and in lots of places somehow poor, without freshness and lively warmth, and now I understand that if you can’t completely rely on words, like on a trusty instrument, then it can turn out sounding dry.

Myself – I have to get holidays so that I can work. 
How did it go at Mrs. Kreišmane’s?
I like her writing. I’m waiting for your letters!
Yours, E. Dz.

6.2.1957

            I am in Gosford. Fishing for piano students. But there aren’t any bites. Waiting for transport to get home. I finished the journal pages, the ones that were missing. I am feeling scattered and confused. I will write to you soon. How is your bad mood?

            Yours, E. Dz.

8.2.1957.

I’m sending “Our Neighbour” back to you the same as it was. I corrected only a few small mistakes that I found. But I didn’t cross anything out. Since I can’t read it to my husband, then at least let it not be disjointed.

I can’t work and that kills me. There are so many trivial things to be done. In the evening, the only place for some solitude would be my and the children’s bedroom, but the little ones are also starting to want their solitude just as much, that in the evening they spend all their time there. There isn’t enough space for all of us.

How are you? Maybe tomorrow there will be a letter from you. Your big bad mood has landed on me, I’m suffering quite hopelessly. I’m angry at everything, but of course that doesn’t help. I sent some pages of the diary to you and only then it occurred to me that maybe the first story from there (that is, in more or less the same format) didn’t disappear at all. I asked you whether you received something mentioning Viralts, but he wasn’t even mentioned there. Without naming him, there is some discussion about his etching, “Hell”.

Probably, after you have read what I sent you now, then you’ll remember. Maybe it will be a bit different now. I didn’t find all the notes.

I received the letter with the money and the congratulations, and the form for joining the Press Society. I haven’t managed to reply yet, which I must do right away.
I’m waiting for someone to release me from my chains. No one is coming to do it…

I’m cooking jam. 51 little jars are full already. And tomatoes and peaches and passion fruit (what are they called in Latvian?) are preserved in bottles and jars by the dozen. I go picking blackberries. They are supposedly the same as “lācenes”. Perhaps. They are beastly. No other thorns are so fierce. I return home sweating, shredded fingers, full of thorns, haunted by a black snake which crossed my path, like a dragon in Chinese drawings, and yet it’s good. To be in the forest, the fields, bush after bush. Only – I always have to come back.
I wait for your letter. Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Please send “Our Neighbour” to “Laiks”. It won’t do any harm.
I’m permitted to go picking berries in the bush, and as I can take off an hour to do it, I’ve tried taking writing materials with me, but I can’t write there. I’m as wild as the bush there.

9.2.1957.

Yesterday I received your letter, as I’d hoped. It’s written after you received mine where I asked – what happened  to you that you don’t write? Already when sending my next letter, I was unsure whether I should send it, because of the rather revealing content. But I did it after all. I was emboldened by something I read somewhere recently – “don’t be ashamed of your feelings” which struck a chord with me. But now, reading the letter I received from you, my heart feels constricted – I shouldn’t have done it. You tell me not to think I can expect anything from you. In my childish letter, you can see how very much I had thought I could. But I promise in future I’ll be better. I regret if my letter contributed again to your bad mood. For the sake of my “Journal” at least, don’t be annoyed. Big men (perhaps women too) have also written revealingly about themselves. Wanting my writing to continue, I often return to myself. Since it works better for me to write in first person, perhaps I will write first person about many things, but it won’t any longer necessarily be about myself.

Twice now I’ve sent you a page or two from my “Journal” and “Our Neighbour”. Please mention in your letters – did you receive them?
With this letter I enclose L. Kalnina’s letter and that letter I received. 

I’ve changed my mind about “Our Neighbour” – I want to wait a bit. I want to see if I can write something just as good (actually better) and so earn the right to talk about everything. Maybe for such a beginner to talk about oneself shows a lack of taste (society-wise). Perhaps. And so, since I feel a bit guilty that I’m doing it, then it’s better to wait. This sullied, guilty feeling comes because this work that I’m doing, in my struggle, ends up being done somehow “behind his back”. Though it’s not done so deliberately, and still it’s tainted. Well, so be it. Actually, when I wrote it, I didn’t think it would be published right away. Why take on more possible unpleasantness, of which I’ve already more than enough. 

We had some rain, after a long, dry spell. Everything is sparkling, and I too have sparked up a bit. May your mood get better too.
Yours, E. Dz.

21.2.1957.

It was a lovely day after all. Empty, like the fields and forests, but green, all green. No sun, but no longer misty like yesterday.
How was yours?
I didn’t want to deliver what you call a worm-riddled pleasure and I didn’t mention anything. Let everything be eternal and boundless and let us not be hemmed in by restrictions. 

I’m very tired and won’t write any more tonight. Although there is the feeling that something has been left undone today, hasn’t happened, and so with that same feeling one must switch out the light and receive the night. In the morning there’s more to hope for. And saying that, Akurater comes to mind: “…fooled is he, who trusts the morning”…

27.2.1957.

Today I got your other letter. They are both very good. I don’t know why, but I find them insightful and supportive. You say – just and illusion. It’s all an illusion. Nothing is lasting here for us. Nothing that we can catch, keep, procure. Absolutely nothing. Maybe things, maybe an old pocket watch. That remains yours till the end. Nothing more. Even our children. Primarily the children, every day are slipping away. All that we can give each other, and get, is a minute bit of sharing and closeness. A little warmth, that’s all. It’s all an illusion. It all fades. And in the end, perhaps it doesn’t matter whether you lose something that has been yours for years, or for just a moment. 

The human is after all a creature who likes to have and to hold, to hold unchanged. That’s his failing, leading only to ruin. 
It’s not good and not right if you are blaming yourself at all for your son’s tragedy. You shouldn’t think that way. Those are very heavy thoughts and can’t help – only hinder. We can’t be responsible for everything, can’t mould everything. We can’t foresee our own fate, nor that of our closest ones.

You can give Neboise “Our Neighbour”. It can’t to any harm. Maybe it wouldn’t have done any harm either if you had sent it, but I do feel more at peace that it won’t be published just yet. I battle with rewriting, just as you do. Each work, which at one time already seemed finished, after a certain period an be altered. So far I consider my corrections are improvements. But you can’t spend your time working on the same thing over and over for too long, which is why, if I’ve more or less finished something, I send it to you, so I don’t start doing it all over again. Because it seems that it doesn’t happen because what’s been written isn’t satisfactory, but because we change, and always want to add something more.

I’m playing two previously unfamiliar composers whom I haven’t played before – Debussy and Scriabin. It’s lovely to discover new worlds, and find there resonances with one’s own. 
Your depression has landed on me. Even though I hang on as best I can, I am dreadfully sorry about my life. I want something more – but there is nothing more.
Yours, E. Dz.
Thank you for yet again praising my work. It will do me good. If I’m good myself.

2.3.1957.

Time flies by extremely fast. Nothing happens. I’m working a bit. Only notes. Your idea to devote two years to the book is good. Hard, yes, however, I’m adhering to that. I’m rewriting a story, one that H. Rudzitis wanted to publish in “Laiks”. Reading it after all these years, I saw that it’s in a different mode to how I’m writing now, but I didn’t feel like starting to re-do it in a new form. Now, while rewriting, the corrections are happening all by themselves and the piece is turning out better. But there’s not much invention in it, just a view of [migrant] camp life from our first refugee year. I’ll send it to you in a few days. What are you writing? How is your research on the Bible going? What’s with the planned “Son of David” novel? Please write about yourself, about your surroundings, about people you meet – everything, all! I am very lonely. You are among people as much as you like and you can also choose close ones from them.
Yours, E. Dz.

8.3.1957.

You don’t want to get up because you don’t want to have to start working. Getting started is often difficult. I’ve just been having a hard time with it too. At last I had done it, and just now I had quite forgotten my surroundings and been transported to the place I was writing about…but – sounds of footsteps, it’s dinner time! Everything has to be pushed aside, to run, put something on the table. Now that’s over, I’ve again got a moment (till the laundry copper boils). I want to immediately continue – I can’t. Something has been destroyed, something has stuck in my throat, I want to strangle something, shake it off, get free, drink some potion, which would make me happy, release me from that dragon which is the everyday – but that can’t be done. There isn’t such a possibility, such a potion. I have to lose these few minutes, because as soon as I am feeling satisfied with something in myself, returned to myself, so that I can start going on with my writing – the copper will be boiling. 

A beautiful day. We had rainy days. Today is sunny, soft wind. The earth is exceedingly lush, the trees swaying in the breeze, the plants push forth the greenest shoots. But they did suffer too. We had drought. They were grey and withered, their leaves dropping off then, parched. 

Time slips away. I’m looking at the garden through the window, where the wind is blowing. Further, lie the checkered fields with their rows, some green, some brown. One of our neighbours is working like crazy this year. His fields keep changing like sets in a theatre.
Time slips away. The laundry tub will soon have started to boil. Soon I could return to what I started.

Yesterday I read Neboise’s work. You want to know what I think about it. For me, there’s something missing. I feel it most when reading. I understood where the journey would take me, and felt real joy: to look at that country in those times! But I didn’t see it, or very little of it – a few characterisations of people, some vistas. But the language is good, the conversations seem solid, without anything false, and that’s very important. A clear, confident portrayal. The ending? If the topic is historical, then you can’t change it much. But speaking honestly, I had the impression that the point where Baiba rides out to meet Kvintili to give him back the big piece of amber, the story loses its conviction, grander style, character, and becomes grey, unimpressive. Baiba doesn’t maintain her leadership qualities there at all. Her tears are somehow out of place. I think that’s exactly when Baiba’s character should rise with something out of the ordinary, and make Kvintili understand, which after 10 years he still doesn’t – that Rome is as unimportant to her, as the barbarian countries and world is to a Roman. How to do that, I haven’t thought out in more detail. But I think it’s not enough that, feeling Baiba leaning close to him, Kvintili thinks of what Cornelius would experience, if he were in his position.

Right at the end, I think there’s also a statement about Plīnijs being moved, when his hand won’t move to write, the same as Kvintili, ends his story in a quiet, tired voice. I think these notations on the impact of the story aren’t necessary, so that the story impresses the reader all the more (without those indications that it should).
The laundry tub has boiled.

This story of Neboise’s has given me real pleasure in quite a personal way. I can see that I must write, and that it is possible to write without nailing oneself to the cross. It would do me good to try to do it that way too – not so much about the personal, but of course my delight in writing is bound up in just that discovery of the self. And the disclosure further, of whomever/whatever I have understood.
I now want to re-read Lēmane’s “Lizet”. And what about those who didn’t get any awards? Will any of them be published?
So then, to the laundry tub. Yours, E. Dz.

13.3.1957

Today is a freer day. I’m having a rest. I haven’t had one in a long time. I’m doing a bit of mending, and occasionally reading. Inese has several books from school (literature class) which interest me, such as a smallish book “Essays of Today”. I will have to read them all. There’s one essay, “Style” which says very little, and yet – style is what, if someone has something to say and he says it as clearly as possible – style is the person himself.

Yesterday I got your letter. You are still not writing. Did you get my story about the migrant camp and the journal pages? Please let me know in your next letter. I hope you will do that, since you usually do. You say that you were beginning to think – that perhaps I wouldn’t write any more to you. No, we should decide, like great lovers do – “if you don’t love me any more, then tell me”. Don’t you agree? If something is not good any more, then we will tell each other. “Give me back my toys. I’m not playing with you any more”.  
I hadn’t heard of the saying you mention in your letter – “God doesn’t give horns to a starving cow”. That’s very well put.

Why do you feel lousy after days you have spent with people? That day with the flower show, Strauss waltzes, listening while sitting on a big rug, travelling in the car – such a day shouldn’t leave you anything but feeling uplifted.
I once saw a flower show in Ghent. That was a lovely day. If only I could have time now as I had then, to do whatever I want.
Yours, E. Dz.

30.3.1957.

I’m sending you a story that I began as a letter to you (I had promised to write you something happier), but later it turned into a reminiscence piece. Maybe it will fit into the “Woman’s Journal” lot. As long as it fits, but of course in a journal, everything one can think about can fit.

Here it’s the beginning of autumn. It can be quite beautiful. Perhaps it is beautiful. I’m floundering about as usual. I haven’t seen a letter from you this week. It seems longer. Is there something good to note about M. Zīvert’s visit? Please, if you can, write openly about it. Here for a while I was hoping to get to Newcastle to his “Last Boat”, but as usual, it didn’t happen.

Inese has turned 15, a grown up young lady.
The end of this week, which is half gone already, was to have been a bit freer. It will have to be given over to guests. I got news that the Ulms family will come. We were billeted there during last year’s culture festival. Everything here looks pretty miserable. I’d have to do some running around to brush things up a bit for the guests. But once in a year – it’s nothing.
Yours, E. Dz.

1. April 1957.

Well I ought to fool you, but you’re too far away to play jokes. 
Yesterday we had guests. The Ulm family, with their two daughters, who are veritable fountains of strength. My daughters, who are otherwise quite robust, disappeared in their presence.

Then there was Mr. Liepiņš (the scout leader) and his wife and a Mrs Masulāns as well, with her son. We went in their car to the sea, where everyone “breathed in the fresh air” and waded about. Only my girls swam, as the others didn’t have swimming costumes with them.

To meet people from Sydney or any other big city, is nevertheless strange. It feels as though I’ll never extract myself from these, my circumstances, and here I can get little done. It’s not worth complaining. There’s much beauty in this life where I am, if only life wasn’t so short, so sick, even risky here. That my husband is spiritually unwell, I’m convinced yet again. That he’s completely unbalanced. But these incidents could lead to a catastrophe. I have to think about that seriously, not just complain. I’m waiting for your letter. I’m hoping it’s at Wyong. 
Yours, E. Dz.

9.4.1957.

Thank you for the story. Now I have two versions of this story – one you sent me a good while ago, last year.
I like this story. Very colourful. But whether the first impression is generally stronger or not…most of the story I find better in the first version. The meditation on love, though, is better in this version, when it’s not so long. Taking them separately, there are very lovely bits in the other version. For example – that love’s kingdom is one of silence. But this meditation doesn’t quite have the same tone as the rest of the story (I think). The story is fresh and new and bright, without over thinking.
Otherwise in parts I like the first version better. But actually it’s not my place to be so finicky.

I am very, very occupied with beans. Sometimes I fear how it will all end. But at the moment, it’s morning, and mornings are usually good.
I’m slowly writing a story. But it’s not good to write a story in bits and pieces. There are places which should flow on the spot.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Maybe I’m not as badly off as I myself think. The people from Sydney who came to visit also aren’t doing so well – everything is “watery” for them, everything – eggs, honey, also probably art (Zīverts and others).

Approximately 17.4.1957.

Your letter written yesterday (10.4) is good, I got it today. It’s Green Thursday, and now in the evening, I’m going to write a little to you. I don’t know how many days in a row already I have been picking beans. This is my first free day, where I don’t have to pick. Tomorrow I won’t have to pick either. But not because it’s some holy day, but because there is no market where to send them. Beans are very cheap, but that doesn’t make any difference, they still have to be picked. It’s not even worth talking about. But what can I talk about, when I know nothing else. I started giving piano lessons in Gosford and I’ve got – one girl student. In that same street where I give the lessons (where I found a room with a piano which I rented for one day a week) it turns out there is another teacher who has lived there for ages, and the students who answered my advertisement usually end up finding their way on to her. But – what can I do? Here at home I’ve already got 4 students, but they come only once a week. Nor could I really spare more time for them. It’s just that on that day when I go to Gosford, so that I’m not losing money, I could do with a few more students. But – looks like there’s really no money in it. It can’t save me. At least not right away. Well, let it be for the moment.

There hasn’t been time for anything else. I get to play piano a little in the evening, when I’m too tired to do anything else, other than just clomp away.

Though in between, I do read this and that. In the Sydney Morning Herald just now one after another are turning up with prize-winning novels. The first prize got £2,000, and second prize £1,000. The first one was rubbish. The second is quite good. I’m enjoying it, and reading it every day. I’ll investigate later, who the author is – whether it’s a known writer, or someone new to this field. Either way, I like him. He’s got a style I can admire.

I also read your son’s story, just finished it. I just received “Ceļa Zīmes” yesterday. The story deserves several readings. It’s got philosophical ideas, arguments, humour, everything mixed and integrated so, that the reader can’t take it in all at once. The style and language remind me of yours. In the end there’s the really beautiful depiction of the American type – the current city person. Very freely and beautifully portrayed. Such that I’d quite like to read something of his that is a little less clever, at least something with just a portion of such big cleverness in it, as there is in this story. I’ll definitely be reading it again.

I’ve also re-read several times what he wrote about Lesins. You ask – “was it worth tanning that hide” -? I’d also thought something similar. Though I do pick up Lesin’s book quite readily – but such three-layers-deep delving into him I hadn’t even imagined, but that’s – my fault. The Janka Musician I really disliked, and could hardly understand that Lesins had stooped to such tasteless things, as endless, modern dissections, and all kinds of other indulgences. But – I would read it again, if I had the book. Lesin does have great appeal.

It just occurs to me, that I should get V. Karklin’s work. “Ceļa Zīmes” has his novella “in the cold, white room” and I was much moved by that. I also like the novel “Nobel Prize” but I don’t know his bigger works. Seems he’s grown into one of our first rank authors.
I only wanted to write a little bit, and I’ve already filled three pages! 
Well, good, that Neboise too, recognises my “Neighbour”. Yes, it’s also one-sided. But – so be it.

I’ve been wracking my brain, as to who could free me from my work in the fields for a few months? If I could just devote myself to my own work, I really could achieve something again. But that’s a dream. You are drawing in your hut. I too have been visualising etchings when I look out at the valley and mountains, and my Dzidra. And then I’m completely confused – I’ve begun something else entirely – writing! And have deserted my “studied” graphics. Oh – there’s no sense in any of it, not the first, nor second, nor third field of work. Yet, were I to be given time, I would salvage something. And Ziverts – ? Mere – chatter. Isn’t that sad? 

15.4.1957.

Happy Easter!
This year, I am so far from what I just wrote, that is, from Easter, that I can’t even get my head around it.  You will be having a wedding and confirmation – also little similarity to Easter. But maybe there’ll be some moment for an Easter thought. I wish you that with all my heart.
Yours, E. Dz.

24.4.1957.

A week has gone by. Today I received your second letter. Thanks for the Easter wishes. There was no festivity.
Beans, nothing but beans. The cow had a calf. Now it has to be milked, have to splash about with milk. The hens lay more than 200 eggs daily (that’s still very little), they have to be cleaned and packed into boxes in the evening. The hens also make very useful bird shit, which has to be spread onto the field, and there the peas have to be tied – then picked, and so on, and on.
And yes – eventually that all passes. Everything eventually passes – even bean picking.

But – what did I really want to say? – 
Good, that you liked Zivert’s second play. Good that you met other people, that gives one heart, even hope for me too. To strive! (Till the beans finish…) Or maybe after all, a bit before that?
Will “Inga” be in the supplement?

If my “Woman’s Journal” should grow into a novel (I’ve accumulated some more pages) it will nevertheless be a very personal book. I don’t know whether I’ll dare to get it published, as my first? That shouldn’t be rushed, even less than anything else. Before that, I ought to get together a volume of short stories. What do you say? I know – “ first you have to write them.” You already told me that once. And I am writing. I’ve made a start on 4 already, which need refining. I calm myself by thoughts of a book. I’m starting to tire of the everyday stuff. Nothing helps me any more. Even the pleasure of something when it turns out well, for example some short story, even that no longer helps. I need something tangible to lean on. I think – a book would be something. I can count some 13 short stories (without the migrant camp and the war time stories, which I would combine into a different lot). This book would have two parts: the first with themes from Latvian times, and the second from here.
I         1. Bushland 
         2. Hidden Aiviekste
          3. The White Trousers
          4. Disenchantment
          5. Honouring Graves in Ļaudona
          6. Story (No.2)
          7. Accumulation (pasturage)
8. Two Years (Unfinished)
          9. Sunday Midweek                  
II       10.  Fur Vest 
         11. Story (No. 1) 
         12. Magpie Song (Unfinished)

How would those be, all together? Those that are unfinished, presumably are just like the finished ones. The whole book  would be without a single real dead weight, for the unfinished ones also have no corpses. Two of them perhaps have a more sombre tone. But – just a tinge. As there aren’t dramatic themes, then all the gravity, that is – all the worth one could gain from this book, has to be put into the style, language, the point of view.
I have to write the unfinished ones even better than the completed ones. This task slows me down. But I have to try.

27.4.1957.

Another letter of yours has arrived. And answers written but not sent yet. You say in this letter, that without having read what you did in your youth, you wouldn’t be able now to write a single line. I think that what I write also isn’t only because of music. Maybe music has played a part, and still does, but what has been read has given much. More about that in the next letter.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Your last letter, written in the evening, is mournful, but it has given me more, than the one written in the day. Thank you! E. Dz.

21.5.1957.

I’ve made starts on long replies to your letters, but haven’t had time to finish them. Thus they haven’t been sent yet. Just to send you something – some “written lines” I won’t write long.

Thank you for the letters. I wish they were longer. But I understand that it’s a heavy time for you and you don’t feel like writing. I can’t help you there. Don’t be too sad. Time is so short, everything passes so quickly. Look at the sun, on the sunny side, I mean. Take a break, but don’t waste time too much in heavy thoughts.

It’s easy to give advice, and even think that it’s good advice. Myself, I’ve already ages ago lost my sense of humour, battling the everyday and often running out of strength, actual physical strength, and the day is gone before I’ve been able to start something for myself. Sometimes it’s all like a nightmare. I can’t disappear even for a moment, or hide, I have to hold the children above water. I’ll write more some other time.
Yours, E. Dz.

5 June, 1957.

If I don’t write to you, will I never again receive a letter? I ask myself that. I know that that would be very sad. But I just can’t write, it’s like I’m in a state of lethargy. It’s like I want to somehow rest, but can’t.  And also some good things have happened. From Imants’ book publishers I ordered and received ten cheap books. I’m frantically reading them. From Klauverts in Sydney I received some money – he has  sold seven of my works. And what did I buy? Your won’t believe your ears (or I should say, your eyes). I want to earn by knitting ‘wind jackets’ and not have to pick beans anymore. But I don’t know how that will work out. It all weighs heavily.
I think I’m like a hibernating bear in winter. If strength returns, then I’ll be able to wake up. 
I’m waiting for your letter. Please write. Yours, E. Dzelme.

19.6.1957.

Yesterday I got your letter. I want to reply quickly. It’s nearly Jāņi, and you are a John, and at Jāņi, people gather where there are festivities.
If I don’t write, you say, that I won’t get a letter from you. That’s logical. That’s the way it’s always been. But lately my mood was such that I wanted two plus two to be five. That even if I was not good towards anyone, still they would be good towards me. That even if I didn’t write, they would still write to me. To me, that seemed the way things should be – even necessary. But that’s not how it is, and cannot be. In one instance that still is how it is – between me and my child.

I think I was over exhausted, both physically and spiritually. It’s still not good, but it is better. For a while, I just had to stand still and forget that I belonged to this century. It still hasn’t ended. If I sleep some more in this coma, I hope it will get better. And if not – then nothing can help. But it will get better. The heart is a bit better again, and along with the physical, the spirit also revives.

I started to despise everything, wanted to throw away and smash everything that was good and precious. It’s impossible to write in such a state. Though there is some letter I wrote you already ages ago, replying to your letter about reading, where you said that without Pushkin and other reading, you wouldn’t be able to write a word. I wrote you that I was reading Heine, Hamsun and others. When I find that letter, perhaps I’ll send it to you.

You were thinking, that inertia might come into my life. It has already been there, now and again. Yes, there were signs of it again now, following the  physical tiredness. Otherwise it can’t come, the conditions don’t allow such surrender. But the physical does undermine the spirit’s life force (here on earth).

Just now I got Karl Abele’s letter, an invitation to Adelaide’s Culture Festival. I thought about it, and I want to go! Then I’ll get out in Melbourne and perhaps meet you, if that’s alright with you. Although I don’t expect much from this meeting, because maybe I am different to how you imagine me, perhaps our meeting would only disturb things, if things continue. But we aren’t children, and we would have lots of practical things to talk about, and do.

I’m already thinking about such a trip. As long as I’m physically strong enough, then it should happen? And I want to take Inese with me, she will be able to travel half price and on her own scholarship money. I think it would be a lovely trip for us, and it would be good for her to see Latvians.
But now I must go to sleep. The heart is giving signals that need attending to, and if I don’t heed them, I won’t be able to travel. Thus I keep myself in relative order. 

Won’t you go to the Culture Festival in Adelaide? Let’s all go together. You won’t have to walk. Your rheumatism will be over by then because it will be summer. The trip might be hard, but perhaps it will be restful.
Though you did mention from your life, that there was tragedy, and now there is comedy, but you didn’t elaborate. But I already know what you will say if I ask questions – “I don’t know how to talk about myself…”
Happy Jāņi. Yours, E. Dz.

26 June, 1957.

What I really want to write about is unreasonable, such that it must remain unspoken, unseen. Such as must be covered over, hidden, dug back underground, if it ever came from there, though that’s unlikely.
But it came from somewhere. Living undisturbed, raging for years. Is it evil, a misunderstanding, a sickness, the devil’s work? I don’t know.
And I am unable to cover it up. Sometimes it has to burst out. As it is it gets hidden hundreds of times, and just once shows itself.
I just looked at a letter, where it’s clear to me, that I want to do it and it urges me to do it. Even though the letter I read is not beautiful, still it’s the truth.

Well – that’s all just a preamble. Which needn’t have been. Apologies for my weakness – talking.
St John’s day was more pleasant than other years. There were no awaited guests, didn’t have to go anywhere. But at the last moment, I was told that  some neighbours were coming. We raced around with the girls to tidy up, decorate, cover up bits, show other bits and so on. 

Inese cut her father’s hair. Outside in the sunshine. Now that begins to be her job. I don’t have to do it any more, when she’s at home. It’s not an easy job.      
So then – on Herbal Day, preparations, busyness, running out of time, hurry and the sense of celebration. Even the sun, and branches of greenery.

And suddenly, dreadful howling of the dog.  Horrible – in the middle of Sunday’s serenity. Our bitch has been put into a cage, high up on a sawn-off tree, because the neighbour’s dogs are coming around. Ok – that’s nothing, because however uncomfortable it is for her in the cage, in wind and rain, heat and cold, it’s all understandable. But down below the cage, two rabbit snares have been set. I nearly trod on them when I was taking food to the dog.

I don’t know whether it’s possible for me to describe what I felt when I saw them on the ground. I couldn’t believe it. I touched one of them,  – and they slammed shut.
I swore to myself, that I would keep my mouth shut, not say anything to him. If I say anything, he just does it ten times worse. But I couldn’t help myself. I did say something. Of course it didn’t help. 

Now there was one dog caught there. A broken leg? Was it still being hit, being beaten? I don’t know. He hurried off quickly to free it – the noise of the howling was frightening in the stillness of a Sunday, where surrounding neighbours had visitors who had arrived in their cars.
We three were scared out of our wits, red-eyed from crying. After a while, we returned to cutting hair, washing floors, bringing branches for decorations. St John’s Day? No. –

The reason for the snares? I don’t know. Occasionally a dog has gotten in to eat the chook feed, or been seen nearby.  If that had happened, now it was getting payback. But the other dogs? Even if it was really needed – but snares, broken legs, on innocent, uncomprehending animals? 

Endlessly there’s also one or other of our own animals – being punished, tied up or locked up. Again it has gotten out or pulled itself free – again has to be punished. Yelping, and chattering teeth.
You would think, that children living here would have turned into beasts. But it’s quite the opposite. Often they can’t swallow a morsel of food knowing an animal is being tortured.

About a month ago on a Sunday, we wanted to go to the lake and do a bit of fishing. Dzidra had gathered some earthworms. But when she saw the fish hooks in her father’s hands, when he had put them down on the ground to sort them – she suddenly jumped back and crying, started digging the worms back into the ground. Everyone’s nerves are strained to breaking point.

The girls are still battling bravely. They are learning and working at school as hard as they can. They want to get out of here. Where there’s a hellish darkness.
What exactly? Maybe just a mentally sick human. But what can help us? Who takes any notice?
Even more horrible things take place. And again one feels ashamed. Things are better hidden. People won’t forgive such things…
Forgive this. I read over some of it, and tore out bits after all.

But usually the winter months are the worst. Then all eruptions in nature are also the strongest. (I’m adding a few statements that Inese translated).

Letters are being sent to all kinds of businesses with which there are dealings. Abuse is being doled out everywhere, and constantly. Quite the magisterial lack of self control. For our laziness, all three of us, one after the other, receives put-downs, just as anger is directed at everything around, on anyone close at hand. But about them – it’s behind their backs.

He himself in the night has nightmares, crying out, in delirium. He ought to go to a nerve clinic for a while. But who would be able to get him into one of those? Besides, here there’s barely enough money to make ends meet. Everything is done the wrong way around, stubbornly, and is fruitless.

All three of us are exhausted, escaping from the daily grind into books, hoping to get somewhere in our dreams, to escape. Dzidra was told at school that her essay was the best written about Anzac Day, and she’ll get a prize of £1. Dzidra was rewriting it maybe 10 times, was reading all kinds of magazines and newspapers and got first prize. Inese just now in her half-yearly exams in Physics and English beat the number one student in her class, who had come first for 4 years already, and is supposed to be some kind of brainchild, always getting 100%. After Inese now got a higher mark in English, the school’s department head (who isn’t her class’s English teacher) said he wanted to look at both the girls’ papers himself and compare them. They find it hard to believe that a foreigner can have language skills.

Seeing the children doing such battle, lets my faith not completely crumble. My head is full of new stories, but how to get those onto paper? Now, writing this letter, I should be doing that, but all these trials oppress me. I want to shake myself free of them, somehow. For several months already, I haven’t been able to feel safe. I’m driven tighter and tighter into a corner. Endlessly I need respite. But there’s no waiting for that. How can I hope, in such circumstances, to get to Adelaide? Yes, money still earns greater respect, if my fare could be paid for and if somehow I manage to get Inese to come with me – I hope, that I won’t be prevented from coming.

At least that’s the hope that I cling to, so that I’ve got something to hold on to, because it would be good to travel freely with Inese for a week or so. What will happen with Dzidra during that time? Maybe it won’t be so bad, only lots of work, the cow to be milked, meals prepared, the rest can wait. That is – if there aren’t beans, or tomatoes or peas.

You write that perhaps your letters have kept me in a state of upset for these years, and that has been too much for me. Can you now understand that the effect of your letters is utterly different? It’s my salvation. I have to cling to something so that I don’t go mad. Without my girlfriend’s and your letters, my plight would be unimaginable. To receive a letter is never problematic, only to write one is sometimes hard, if things are weighing one down.

 One has to look for the reason for everything, to think, and investigate – what caused it? What must I do to make it better? And when I can’t get anywhere, then I want to start writing letters, which I shouldn’t write. But let this letter go to you, with all the ‘shouldn’ts’. Maybe one day I’ll face some reckoning about it all, to myself, or others – I won’t have anything. So that everything won’t be forgotten, I send you this dross.
And now, after that, perhaps I’ll be able to write better letters and also begin some short story. 

I have to go and feed the hens. Then collect the eggs. Then clean the eggs. Then get dinner ready. Milk the cow, and so on and so on.
If a man, who often studies and deliberates and can’t understand women, mired for years in the works of women, then in the end he will understand them very well. 
Big deeds render one big. Small, pitifully small struggles, small deeds – render one small, are draining, and exhausting.

Evening. Unexpected freedom, for it’s just Inese and me at home. Dzidra and her father went to the neighbours. For a moment it is good. And then, gradually, thoughts that they’ll soon return plague me. I must be sort of sick.
I wish I could still add something good, but I can’t. The clock ticks. Time slips away.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S.  My sister is going to Latvia. She’s already there. I got a card a week ago, written en route on 3 June, from Omsk. St John’s day – in Latvia.

2.7.1957.

The letter I wrote you yesterday remained unsent today. Inese forgot to take it, and today words, somehow left unsaid, still swirl in my head. But they aren’t wildly important, just everyday rubbish, not worth reading nor writing. So, let them be.

You ask about my letters, but what about the ones you wrote to me? For the time being they are here safe. There’s also too much in them to think of destroying them. I think one day they will be published, along with your other letters. Or wouldn’t you like that? We can’t really make use of each other’s letters in a novel and do them justice, it could only be done impressionistically, referentially, what they gave us. But I’m afraid to return your letters to you just now – because you might not have mercy on them, and that would be a pity. So I must look after them and only hand them over to you if you sign or give an oath, one might say!

I read about the short story, play and poetry competition in the paper. I hope to take part. One would think this time it will be a bigger fight.
What is happening with Rozitis, why aren’t any works from them to be seen any more? And what’s with Kreišmane?  You said she was writing a novel?

I would like it if you would reveal more of your mentioned games, tragedies, or comedies. For no other reason, but that I’m not exactly sure, how I’m supposed to take these veiled references. Do I just have to stand to one side, or somehow extract a better explanation from you. But that wouldn’t be good. One can’t ask more than the other wants to reveal. On the other hand, if I don’t ask, you might say, that I don’t want to know. In fact I want to know all that I might possibly be able to share along with you, to feel, to understand, in some manner to take take part.

I see one of Bisenieks’ works in the Australian Latvian paper. I didn’t like it. I don’t have anything against a disjointed format, but this piece I just couldn’t take. I’m reminded of K. Mienieks’ words: “Don’t think, then it will turn out ok”. Maybe I’m wrong, and one can’t judge from just one piece.
Yours, E. Dz.

9.July, 1957.

Tonight for the first time in a long time I feel good again. I mean spiritually. Physically, I’ve got all kinds of ear ringing and even a black eye from life.

But I can’t feel that. Yesterday and today I’m reading Priestley and feel – at home. I had not read anything of his before. In one of his plays, I read something exactly like I wrote in my journal a few years ago. Good to know, that even while losing everything, one can gain something. If this mood continues, it will be good, I’ll get new energy and peace.

Yours, E. Dz.

I don’t want to look for a new bit paper to write, because it’s late. But now I could write lots and ask – how are you?
I received your letter and was happy. You don’t have to climb some humble mountain! Or perhaps you do, who knows? I knew that my wishes were illogical, wrong-headed, not to say evil, self-serving. But that’s how it’s been for me for several months now. I can’t any longer get my act together, don’t want to, am unable to. I dislike everything. No, the word ‘dislike’ is too neat, too arid. I think the word “hate” better expresses what I feel. I loathe everything. Finally! I want to sleep, eat, be lazy, not see anyone, and more – not comb my hair, not even get dressed like I’m supposed to and so on, so that I even loathe myself. I’m over-exhausted from the pointless struggle, from the spiritual loneliness, and the absurdness of the situation. I want to rest. To get up with renewed strength. If not, then one must waste away, sink to the bottom. As soon as I say that, I don’t really believe it. But actually it could happen even if one didn’t believe it. It’s like in the snow – if I don’t move, I’ll freeze. I no longer want to move.

But I still hope, that at the last moment before I freeze, I will have gathered enough strength to move, and get up in one go. So I still hope. But who knows. Good if it’s still only a silly notion. But I am tired. Just in the last few days I thought, it’s not quite so bad,  I’ll get rest and it will be ok.
When I first started writing on this new page, I didn’t mean to say all this. I wanted to write something else, but now I can’t remember what that was. Again my time is up, I’ve got to leave off this page.

Outside there’s an autumn sun, the trees are full of a gentle wind. Actually, quite beautiful. 
Inese has to read a lot this year. I’m taking her books and reading them. I just finished Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights. It was quite powerful. I long for winter, real autumn and cold countries.
Yours, E. Dz.

10 August 1957.

Perhaps your letter isn’t all that sick, maybe those are just summer’s freckles. Once, I used to avoid people with freckles. I think I’d adopted a different ideal – dark hair and eyes (they are usually without freckles.) I held on to this ideal till I noticed, that actually I held it only in theory, but in practice I never managed to get together with the ideal type. So I finally came to understand that my supposed ideal wasn’t actually my ideal. And if I kept statistics – I was attracted to those with lighter eyes rather than dark. So one goes through the whole of life before one realises what one really likes, but then it’s too late.

What exactly my letters have revealed to you I don’t quite know. Don’t know at all. Likewise, I can’t really imagine what your two inner worlds are like, (as opposed to my one). But no matter. When, in your letters, I encounter words that are somehow familiar, I make use of them. How? Again – I don’t know. Or – I don’t want to find out. 

Your birds don’t say anything to you. That’s because you look at them with a realist’s eyes, listen to them without adding some fantasy. If you waited for something, not knowing what, if you wanted to find and notice something, not knowing what – then upon hearing bird calls, they would blend into your longings like a promise, like an affirmation, a confirmation of your fantasies and they would become very important and dear to you. For me, they always are an affirmation of my perception of life’s beauty, its magnificence. I find it, and lose it, and seem not ever to be able to find it, and yet am always in its power. Thus bird calls for me have a value in themselves, and more, suggest to me some even greater value. 
Right now the birds are making a racket, I’ve been crying, and I’m able to write about such groundless things. 

It doesn’t matter that Barda wasn’t greeted. Why does he always end with such sharp-witted things? You already mentioned once that he does that. For some reason, he’s not content with just intelligent talk.

I would like to read Kreišmane’s short story – and I’ll be able to do that in the Year Book. Don’t you think she’s good at revealing the hidden bits of life, as are some of the other writers? I think that’s very important.     

This letter was begun ages ago. Just now when I wanted to read something of yours, I realise that I didn’t send you what I’d written. Spring is coming very slowly. Winter has been oppressive, both spiritually and physically. I’m putting all my hopes on spring, that I will regain something – but how? Peas, those enemies of mine, have started growing like mad. It’s my last chance to get something good written for the competition. But all that I’m doing – is a few, nasty lines in my Journal. Along with Inese, I’m reading Oscar Wilde. Some of it that I’ve read before, seems less worthy style-wise. but I just read a poem about prison – worth reading. I’m playing piano a little. Gazing at the sky a little.

How the whole trip to you, to Adelaide, will go, I can’t even imagine, but it has to happen. How else can I bear all that I have to bear? I have to dream about something, even though no-one could ever dream up what is actually happening in real life. No matter, one is allowed to dream, even impossibly.

How are you? What people are you meeting? Or creating? Your days are your own, don’t discount them.
Things are going badly. Getting worse. But somehow I have to make headway – I have to get out of this at last, don’t I? Even if some evil spirit has been guiding me (my father got lost once in the forest and went around in circles 7 times, always coming back to the same heap of branches) and however many times I’ve ended back at the start – surely I must be able to find the way out of here?
Sincere greetings,  E. Dz.

25. August, 1957.

I just got your letter. I’m so glad that you’re still alive, and the letter is so long and warmhearted. It doesn’t mean much, that I’m glad about that, meaning – my being glad isn’t worth very much, but still, therefore you could put off your dark thoughts for a day or so.

In your previous letters, I didn’t know what you were talking about, only in your second-last letter I started to suspect something like that. Now that you’ve explained it, I no longer have such bitter resistance to it. You stated it so clearly – that it has to happen like that, because there isn’t a better way! But – then, aren’t there allowed to be worse ways? However it is for you, – the way you mention, is after all, final. I can’t say anything, or give advice, I’m not in your shoes, but in theory, I am against it. Comedy or tragedy – no-one plays it quite alone, there’s always someone playing opposite. Who – of course I don’t know. Probably no-one knows. It would be better to play on till the end. Why? Again, I don’t know. For spite, or for politeness, or for humility’s sake. That last you won’t acknowledge, if you’re talking in such practical terms about it all. That – from the overall perspective. From me, personally, in this case is just a self-interested plea: stay longer. Stay as long as you possibly can.

I’ve thought it over during these past days. I’ve received so much from you – advice, support, encouragement, one can’t even put it all into words. Each letter brought something. A moment’s hope, confidence, new strength and so on. If there hasn’t been a letter – there’s still the thought, the feeling, that somehow there is some sort of bond, some connection with other like-minded beings. I’ve been selfish. I’ve clung to you mainly because of what I get from you. But I’ve also thought unselfish thoughts, I’ve wanted to please you, wanted to give something in return, sometimes thought about you just wishing the best for you. Perhaps I’ve never actually known how you really are, how you spend your days and hours. But neither do you know that about me. We know only part.   

Recently I thought – if it all wasn’t like it is – you could come here for a visit. Sit in the sun, look at the fields that lie criss-cross on the hillsides, listen to the birds that fly about here, each singing it’s own song. The Kookaburra sits quietly on the fence post, right near the house, sits so quietly that you don’t even notice it. But the little wagtail, which is looking for trouble, starts picking on it and doesn’t leave it in peace, flying around, right up to it, annoying it, till the Kookaburra, having snapped at it once or twice with its large beak, pissed off, flies away. There are so many birds here, that they really are delightful, each different, each with its own song and behaviour. I’m sad now that back home, I paid so little attention to birds. But that time hadn’t come yet. Meanwhile, I must say, that Lēmane, in her prize-winning story, if the bird she depicted was meant to be a Kookaburra, as was implied, then it seems clear – that she’s never seen or heard a real Kookaburra, even though she goes into great detail. It could rather be an Australian crow, only the old man, who can’t see them, calls them Kookaburras… then one might accept it.
I think that here too, in this life, in this country, there is much beauty. Only we mustn’t approach it casually. We have to see it clearly, really get to know it – then we will understand it and reap rewards.

No – I drifted off from what I wanted to say – and I wanted to say, that it would be lovely if you could come and visit, here, in this world as it is, with no pretensions, with no big deal – just to have a nice rest, and watch the world go by. But the way it is, that can never happen, while things are the way they are. Before, at home, at the Kikuri farm, when my sister and I lived ‘with mum’, usually in summer we were visited by our friends, our girl friends, teachers, people we knew, and I think they enjoyed themselves, however simple life was there. You have to leave people in peace, then they are happy. I’m surprised that you don’t feel that people are genuine, and you feel out of place? Might it just be your imagination? Once you wrote that lots of families would try to cheer you up, take you out – what more can you ask? They wanted something good, and it cannot be that they didn’t get anything from you in return, as a person, forgetting all pretences. The trouble is, that you all there are up to your ears with society life. It’s as though one person doesn’t need another, but that’s because you all there are too loud. One person can give more to another through peacefulness, rather than through busyness, but that’s almost impossible there.

I hope that your daughter-in-law has somehow been able to hold on, and stabilise herself money wise, and then things won’t feel so bad for you in your little hut. If you really have to leave, then there must be some way you can find a peaceful corner for yourself where you can feel good.

When I asked you whether there were rooms where one can stay at the Latvian centre, I didn’t do it because I wanted you to find me a place to stay. But if you willingly found space for us in your place – then thank you! We wouldn’t be against that. The only trouble is, that it would be exactly at Christmas time, and so at such a supposedly peaceful, family time, we would be rather uninvited guests. Though – perhaps that wouldn’t be so bad.
How Inese and I could get all that way, we still don’t know. But we’re discussing it like something that is going to happen. Only the little one will be wailing to come too. So we’re not discussing it openly.

Regarding the reading in Adelaide, I agree with you – the shorter, the better. I don’t really think that such Writers’ Mornings or Evenings are worth much. The public doesn’t need to see the writers themselves. They see them through their works. That I let myself in for doing such a reading in Adelaide  – was shameless on my part. I did it just for the free fare, otherwise I’d have no hope of getting to Adelaide or Melbourne. I’m even a bit afraid that I won’t have done myself any favours by doing this trip, career wise. I’ve aged, I’m tired, I can’t any longer play the grand dame, which I’m not. I do still want to find some strength, only – the peas and beans…..
Here, we’re moving towards spring. I’m going to plant some little flowers in the garden tomorrow.

Thank you for delivering  the “Inge” story to the publisher. Let’s see how it looks in print. I don’t know what will come out of the “Woman’s Journal”. It’s full of all sorts of ravings, pages from all kinds of everyday musings. If I really get to meet you at Christmas, and if there was time, I’d like to go over it with you and tidy it up a bit, or to tidy it up first and then discuss it with you. It all feels a bit odd to me, it’s not really a novel, but some sort of crazy book. But – that’s how women are. And some are different. 

Thanks to Z. Barda for his greetings. At the publication, you can greet him for me, even though I only know of him from what you have mentioned.
It’s a warmer evening, and all the time I’ve been writing in our (the girls’ and my) bedroom, where it’s quite cool. I must end this endlessly long letter. Keep well!
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. I looked at the date – today is (Jēkabi) Jakob’s day. My sister’s husband was a Jakob, and we used to celebrate this day with ease and joy. My mother’s father was also a Jakob. There used to be a big apple orchard… Used to, used to…

5. September, 1957.

Your news about the books was so sad, I couldn’t sleep. I’d already been hoping to be reading the Annual, reading my own and Kreišmane’s short stories and others. Now you say – there’s nothing! How can it be that so suddenly it’s all come to nothing? Every year it still used to come out. Cry, and scream and protest?
But who will do that?
What are we here for then, if all the stuff of our long lives comes to nothing? What else are we living for? To give our children over to a strange country? To improve their blood with our blood?
Bloody hell. That’s how they swear here, so I’m doing it too.

Personally, that destroys me. If I don’t manage to get a book published in the next couple of years, then I’m done for. And even if personally I manage to, by dint of some unexpected fortune, what meaning would it have, if we are not all growing for our own nation, in our own nation. What’s the point, if – we don’t exist any more? Whom are we writing for, if there are no more readers?

I’m going to go home! I’m not going to stay here any longer. If they are still publishing books in Latvia, and you can’t do it here, then I’ll go back. Let’s go! We’ll be too old for them to send to Siberia. We’ll just have to blow on a whistle. 
Oh pity us, who are homeless in this world.

Dzidra was sick with chickenpox, which has been going around here for ages already. Inese hasn’t caught it yet. Both of them have been home for two weeks now. But there’s nothing good here. It’s been raining the whole time. The father – king – is endlessly harsh and in a bad mood. Only with flattery and deceit can we get around it all. We have to pretend, and not take things to heart – life is so hard, like a nightmare. I’m bothered by a weak heart and depression, and lack of energy. I haven’t written anything, and time slips by.

Only in the Journal am I writing anything. But even that feels like a useless delusion. For sanity, I play the piano in the evenings for half an hour or more. Life slips away. But the children are still full of energy, still tackle everything. Inese hopes to get to Uni for free. That’s still far off, but if she keeps going as she has been up till now, then that door will open, and that will mean one of them is on their way. Just the other remaining. Still with 5 years of high school to go. I won’t survive that long here. Something has to change.
Let the beast talk, you say, and then don’t say anything about yourself. You can do that. I can’t. I want to talk like an animal. So that I don’t become more of an animal than I already am. 

Is there no chance that the Annual can still find the means to come out again? How much does it cost to put out a book like that? Couldn’t some Latvian calendars be sold?

I’m really longing for spring. The winter has worn me out. I’m hoping to regain strength in the spring, to lose a few pounds so that it’s easier to function, to drink in some sun. If only the peas had not grown so abundantly. But somehow I have to get through all that. Then, to Melbourne and Adelaide.
My sister writes that I should live for myself, not to be run down by farm life. She still thinks I’m worth better than that. 

But my friend Mrs A. in America writes very gloomily. She is struggling to finish at the conservatorium, for she only started there in America, when she was over 30. It would be all right, but there are family problems. Conflict with the husband and son, who’s nearly 20 years old, hanging about with the bodgies, not studying, disappearing, makes big plans about how to make money, conversing with all kinds of petty criminals. It’s apparently at a crisis point at the moment. She feels desperate, lost in her own problems and misfortunes.

We all ought to have our own land back. Otherwise everyone is disappearing. Each in his own way. They’re all just as sad, those that sink, and those that float to the top, get rich and become Americans, or Australians and so on.
Good that Grins has understood you. It is easier, when someone understands, is it not?
Are you really such a squire that no-one is able to get near you? Don’t you feel any closeness to even a few people, that you express surprise that they come and visit? 
Please write. I’ll be able to get letters faster now. Yours, E. Dz.

20.9.1957.

Thank you for the Names’ Day letter. It was good. After all the mention of things as they really are, still it left room for hope – that the shot with the handle of the rake could still make a bang!…
If only one was allowed to load! But I’m given no time at all. I’m waiting for warmer weather, so that my legs wouldn’t freeze at night, sitting at the desk and I could write at night. But they are so cold – only good for sleeping after the pea picking… Maybe also what I’ve been intending to write is still a bit hard to work out. Thoughts form, and even whole sentences, but I’ve hardly written down anything. If only I was allowed a week’s peace. But there’s no chance of that.

Inese was sick with the chickenpox. She came down with it in the last days of the holiday. Missed 10 days of school. But she’ll get over it and make up lost time. The children don’t take up so much of my time anymore, but the farm work is a horrible rut, with no breaks.

OK then, the flight to the land of our birth has to be postponed for the moment. It would be good if books could start moving in both directions. It’s possible that yours will find its way to Latvia, even though the postal rules say that books and printed matter can’t be sent to the USSR.

My daughters generally talk to each other more often in English, but their lives here are much like life in Latvia. People work hard around here, with horses, tractors, ploughing, sowing. Here there are forests, birds, and still little of city modernity. We ourselves – have poverty and lack. Not a lot of pleasure. Just school and books. Books are both the girls’ refuge. But of course they aren’t Latvian. Reading in Latvian is harder. What can one do? Yet they haven’t shown a particularly big attachment to Australia. Inese doesn’t want to live here. She readily looks at American magazines. They apparently have more realistic and factual illustrations and literature. Yes, Australian stuff is more banal. It would be a step forward if later, when school is over and real life has begun, the girls don’t want to stay in Australia. That will all depend on jobs, and falling in love. In Latvia, we oldies will also perhaps find it a bit too constricted. We will want to know what’s happening in the rest of the world. But that wouldn’t be a big deal. We would be able to give much to Latvia. 

I really don’t know much about the Latvian society here. I can’t say that I miss it. I do miss friends, and do miss a normal life. Maybe artists are better off here than other immigrants. But that’s always the way, isn’t it – that artists are happier?

Here’s a small illustration of our everyday. Dzidra’s drawing of Inese after chickenpox. She draws better than I do. It’s a pity that I can’t print my etchings, or I’d be able to send them to Adelaide. But no-one else thinks it would be a shame if I can’t organise that.

I have to go pick peas. Maybe tonight will be warm and I will write. Even though I find it better in the mornings. The mornings are generally beautiful, particularly now. I have a very beautiful view through the window. Of course I could see that same view outside, but sometimes it’s even lovelier through the window. Seems that’s how it is with everything.
How goes it with the swindler gatherings? What’s new at your table? How is your health? The heat in Spring is not so bad, if you rinse it off in the sea – you should try it.    
Yours, E. Dz.

9.10.1957.

I got your letter only yesterday. Now I’m sad that I didn’t write to you earlier, like I wanted to, and put it off only because of work. Now I’ve been thinking – things are not going well for you at the moment. And at such times it can be good to hear from someone.  I don’t know why you have to leave your cabin, but it doesn’t sound good. We’ve all been brought up and become attached to our various cabins. It’s harder without them. But – don’t be too put off by the others, don’t overreact. It will be better for both you and them. I hope that Jusis [the dog] will go with you and you’ll be able to be independent enough. Don’t worry about where I’ll be able to stay at Christmas. Something will turn up. I just hope the trip itself will happen! Already there’s been some thunder and lightning in that direction. And I myself am starting to feel hesitant about appearing among people. But perhaps I’ll get a hold on myself.       

At the moment I’m writing a short story. It’s all in a big rush. Not good. But I wasn’t able to start earlier, and I can’t do anything about that. Now that the evenings are warmer, I’m doing it. But there were 2 fields of peas, and then in the evenings I’m so tired, that though I write, and fill the pages, but none of it is any good. In the mornings, I don’t have time. But mornings are my most sacred time for writing. So everything is back to front. Well at least – in the mornings I think about what I will write, and then in the evenings I attempt to get it down.

I’m a bit concerned about “Inge” – that it might be too weak, too intimate for the paper. But in any case it’s good that it’s in print. That way I’ll better be able to save it. Otherwise everything disappears.

Since we’ve had chooks, and they lay more than one hundred eggs per day, my time is unbelievably mangled. There are moments of free time, but everything is so piecemeal. One is endlessly on pins and needles, making sure to not miss something, like not forgetting to give the sick patient his dose of medicine. 

The closing date is 1st November? I’ll manage to send something. Only it won’t have had a chance to “settle”, and for me that is quite important. If a  piece of writing has been able to settle, I can refine it with minor changes into something much better than before.

Would that I could be released into freedom,  or put into a prison where I had free time. Crazy talk. I’d like to hear how you are? Maybe it will be all right, maybe there will be something nice in the surroundings or among people that will be good for you. I wish that for you with all my heart.
Yours, E. Dz.

9.11.1957.

Yesterday evening, at the end of the week, after dinner, the children didn’t sit down to do homework, but curled up in bed, to unwind, to rest. I joined them. And when they drifted off, I got up and played the piano. And for a while, I felt such peace as I hadn’t felt in years.

That was also from “Magpie Song”. It has achieved something there. And at last, I felt some sort of hope, that perhaps I will return to myself, the way I once was long ago. Actually – very, very long ago. To myself, the person, who is whole, untrammelled, and who has in them still some corner that’s full of quiet, of confidence. Just a corner. But this corner must have walls and a roof, where one can take refuge from everything. Also from feelings of low self esteem, and lies.

15.11.1957. 

It was a dreadfully hot day. Headaches and heat killed the day. Now it’s evening. I don’t want it to end. I want to do the things I haven’t had time to do. But tomorrow – I have to get up early. I have to conserve myself for what relentlessly fills up my every hour – the everyday chores. 

Last night I had a beautiful dream. There was the sea, and at the same time mountains, flowers, and at the same time snow, or froth on the waves. It was as though it were real, and yet like a painting. I was driving through it in a car, driven by someone whom I had a crush on once. 

Today I was alone at home. But I’d been given so much work to do, that only for brief moments did I register my aloneness. And that was wiped out by the heat and a head ache. But still – it was good. I wanted to play piano a bit. On the piano lay open Strauss waltzes. Inese had wanted to hear them the previous evening. She is exhausted from preparing for exams, and wanted to listen to something lighter. Today I didn’t need Strauss waltzes. But I played them – because I didn’t have more time, didn’t need to look for anything better – everything, everything felt good, because I was alone at home. 
I would like to write something about a guard in a gallery. I know what he’d be thinking. Only I’d like to read up on his surroundings. But why look so far? There are guards all around.

16.11.1957.

Also today, nearly till midday, I’ve been home alone. Though Inese is here. But that’s – the same as just me. She’s studying for the exams. Dzidra went with them in the truck – taking Ledy (the dog) to the Hausmans. Together with Dzidra, we washed her clean and white. She shivers, she always shivers in fear. She is a clever dog, and suffers from all she has to put up with here, more than do Duksis and Rafis. Here’s hoping that they will keep Ledy there, and she’ll be ok. But she’ll be lonely. She did love this place. “The poor slave grows to love the rock, to which he has been shackled”. Rainis also must have known how true that is.
Well, maybe Ledy will get used to her new surroundings… 

I’m not sure whether I’m just writing journal, or a letter to you. I’ll send it as a letter.
I just though of your Jusis. Will he have fallen for the redheaded dame? Hopefully. It is easy to fall for dames.
Our little Duksis is growing fast. He is very frisky. He playfully bites hands, but his teeth are very sharp. Once I started plaintively crying aloud when he was biting – he then instantly lets go and starts jumping all over you, trying to make up to you, looking for your ear to give it a lick. It’s so funny that we’ve now made it into a game. But yesterday he was pulling on my shoe. He was tearing at it like mad, and I started crying, but he just paused a moment to listen, and then kept tearing the shoe. So he knew that it wasn’t hurting me, and that I didn’t need pitying. 
It’s so odd, watching the workings of such a little dog’s brain.

18.11.1957.

The proposed trip to Adelaide has been an unpleasant weight this last month, together with everything else here. My husband raves forth nonsensically spouting words from the Bible, and I don’t know whether I’ll manage to get away. He vows to not let Inese go, and she won’t have money anyway, as she hasn’t received her Scholarship yet. And that’s all just because when we first mentioned this (the trip) he didn’t say anything, and we thought – it has been accepted. 

Of course I have to stand up for myself. But I’ve so little of the sort of strength needed to carry out something like that, that after such a battle I could just drop to the ground and sleep for a week, rather than hold my ground and stand up for my rights. My rights – resemble a squashed earthworm.
Please forgive all this rambling. It’s all pressing down on me, and I’m just letting it all gush out, writing these useless lines. Waiting for your letter.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Do you think that the piece about the “Untimely Burial” should be sent back to me, so that I can shorten it? Perhaps that should be done. Please, when you have time, send it back! This week perhaps I’ll get clear as to whether I will travel by myself, or whether it has to be sent for someone else to read.  

19.11.1957.

When I fold this letter and put it into an envelope to you, I feel sorry that it’s so miserable. I can’t find another word. A letter ought to bring something pleasant, precious, lovely.
Yes, and now I want to include something else in the envelope. I look around – what could I add? It’s early morning. The children are asleep. In a minute I have to wake them up. Inese’s exams start today. It’s a mild morning, it’s going to be a hot day. 

Yes, I’ve not got anything else, only this mild morning light, and the desire to say something nice to you. 
The morning light is soft     
and flowers and trees are waiting     
quietly for this day beginning…

So I search for a poem, but the day arrives and I dare not search for a poem and so can’t send you one.
Yours, E. Dz.

1 December, 1957.

Thank you for both letters, my “Burial” and the triolets. And thank you for the congratulations about my Versaille’s triolet. When I first opened the paper, I saw only my name – and wondered, what now? Then I read the triolet. It’s only a joke. But an innocent, nice joke. Thank you. It must be because my happiness isn’t complete, because I don’t have my mother here to show her. She would have appreciated it, and had even greater pleasure. But I read your letter, and see that you liked it. Thank you for liking it. That’s the biggest gift one person can give another – to share their pleasure. 

Yes, I’ve something of my own, which you’ve written about in your letter, and even some kind of human truth, I think, that’s been brought about by such shared delight. I was taught that by my mother, in that she used to take delight in me, and gradually I started to know how to give that gift of myself to her, as you might say.

She became a widow at the age of 36. Then she lived off memories, and us two daughters. We each lived for each other. If someone went off into the garden, field or forest, then whoever was left at home, would always be brought something from where the other had been. It could be the simplest thing – a flower, leaf or twig, or even a new potato, or pebble. It could also be a whole armful of flowers, or a bowl full of mushrooms or berries. 

In winter, when my mother was left on her own, we wrote letters. Longer and longer, and more truthful, so that mother would be able to live along with us. 
Yes, I think that that home life was, and is that basis of my very being. My mother generally read all my books, knew, at least by name, all my schoolmates and teachers, my academy colleagues and professors. 

Now I don’t have an adult person with whom to share. Gradually I do spend time with my daughters, but the time is too short for me to really follow all their books and lives. And there’s no warmth at home. Only covert. But we’re not entirely bereft.

You shouldn’t put yourself down, your letters are good. They always bring me so much. All the time you have been my support, calming me and giving me advice. I can’t even comprehend how much you have helped me. Don’t ever think that it doesn’t amaze me.

The days are very, very heavy. And at last it’s starting to affect me physically and spiritually even more. I’m unable to spring back. And still I’ve no idea, of how to get away? I need some sort of official assistance.
I cling, again, to the thought of getting a book published. What good will it do me? And – it’s all so late. But still. That remains the only hope. For, to wipe myself out, hour after hour…. Better not talk about it.

Will there soon be enough of the “Woman’s Journal”? I still have 20 -30 pages to send. Please read them – and then they will be able to be collated? I probably won’t go to Adelaide. But I could more easily get to Melbourne. I will have a bit of money from the “Magpie”. Then I should travel there and sort it out. “Untimely Burial” I began writing as an actual Journal entry. Only afterwards, it was made into a short story. It would suit the “Journal”. But what would the whole thing end up as? Some woman’s daily ravings. The only thing common to it all is this same woman, her ravings, which occasionally turn into sort of short stories, which are sort of about herself, and then not – and yet, are about herself. Perhaps something will come out of it. Not a novel, nor a story. And it’s hard to find some sort of resolution or conclusion to it all. 

What is your new novel called? You are waiting for Dunsdorf to return – will he come back to live?
These pages are getting shorter because I’ve no more paper left here at home, only off cuts.
Yours, E. Dz.

7. December, 1957

Please say what you thought about Kazokvestite’s [“The fur vest”] reading and then please send it to me. 
I’m scared writing that – send me this, send me that – how I order you about. I know myself how much sometimes I don’t like having to send something. Please forgive me, that I have to ask you for that. 

That’s how it is, whether we like it or not. During this last year, the effect you have had on my life and what I’ve achieved, has been enormous. You haven’t so much said things in words, nor corrected what I’ve written, or advised me, and yet up till now my work has only been able to go ahead with your support. I wasn’t even able to keep my writing safe here. Lately, there hasn’t been any such control. I’m being left in peace more. Only I’m very scared. I absolutely hate it when something is taken and read. More importantly, when I don’t get it back. It’s a bit better now.
There are other things, that are worse. But what can be done.

If I could go to Adelaide after all. If I could break away, then I wouldn’t stop in Melbourne on the way there, but on the way back. But I don’t think it will all be able to happen. 
If only I could write more and get a book out more quickly. And I won’t dare to keep it in a drawer. I’ll have to give it so someone, in order to be able to live and survive. 

It’s odd, that any time you have crossed something out in my works, it’s been exactly what I myself had doubts about, whether it had been necessary. I guess it’s like that, with those white collars and cuffs, when one wonders whether one should wash them or not – then one should wash them. When one wonders if one should say something or not – then don’t say it.
The day before yesterday, it was 10 years since my mother’s death.

9.12.1957.

The days are flying unbelievably fast. There’s no time for anything else, other than what I have to do here every day. To try to change anything of my everyday life would take such effort as I don’t have the energy for. Each day relentlessly, I’m dragged into the same mire. 
I don’t believe I’ll get to Adelaide. I can’t even get any reading done. I no longer belong to a civilised world. 
Today was a Sunday. Exactly the same as all other days.  And yet I have grind this day into order, even right at the end of it, or it will grind me.
Yours, E. Dz.

22.12.1957.

Merry Christmas!
I don’t know whether you’ll still get this letter before Christmas. Something has gone wrong with my letter sending here. You’ll get this for New Year, and the new year should start with money matters, so I’m sending you a lucky lottery ticket.

It’s got Home written on it, but it’s illegible. When you get rich, I’ll be able to see it in the paper. The ticket is bought on the 13th, and the 13th is my lucky number. And I’ve got the letter K written on the palm of my left hand, and that’s the first letter of your name, so with all that together – luck will come, because I put the ticket into the letter with my left hand.

Thank you for your letter with Christmas greetings. It had one bit of advice which I’m going to keep in mind – to think less about the outcome. Even though the outcome is very necessary, and if for once it was a good one, I’d be more able to think about my writing.
Thank you for the book. I haven’t received it yet, it must have been a bit delayed. 

I’m satisfied with “The People of Ļaudona”. There are a few small corrections, or perhaps they were overlooked, and a few printing errors. But it’s more or less all as it was written. I don’t know who actually corrected it from “Saudona” to Ļaudona”. In it I’ve loudly feted my relatives, and perhaps I wouldn’t do it if now again I had to talk about Ļaudona. But it’s done, and it sounds quite enthusiastic. You could think it had been written by someone young. Better that they think that.

I can’t get to Adelaide. Today I sent a letter to Abele and now for the first time I really understand someone who says – “I feel like getting drunk”. Right now, I feel like getting drunk. I’m ashamed that I haven’t been able to do as I promised, it’s a pity that I can’t go. It turns out that also Inese’s scholarship money arrived ages ago, and without saying anything to anyone, it has been put into the farm account. There was no intention of letting Inese come with me. Inese’s feelings weren’t taken into consideration at all, as long as he could make unpleasantness for me, forbid me, ruin everything nice that I’d hoped to do with Inese. It’s all about his ego, intolerance, and fear for his own well-being, lest someone should make the slightest dent in it, and besides that – a different way of thinking.

There’s nothing for me now. That’s why I felt hurt at a few words you said in your letter. I’ve lived thinking of the future for most of my life. Everything I imagine I have, for example the children, are more like a fantasy. And of course – it’s all my own fault. I shouldn’t have played lightly with my own life.
Thank you for the invitation to the Press Club’s meeting. I would love to be there, though – what would I do there, I’d be a stranger. And – how could I get there? I was so looking forward to the trip to Adelaide.

I have to extract myself from here, where I am. But there’s no help. Even you don’t know how I really am, even though you know a bit about me. The strangest thing is that I myself would forget how it really is, if I got away, and wouldn’t be able to describe or depict what it’s like here. But it ought to be done, then it might serve some purpose. I will wait for your letter again. I’m sending you these pages which have accumulated, with not much of value in them.
Yours, E. Dz.

Letters 1956B (Ķikure/Kikure)

12.7.1956.

I read your letter over and over, and still can’t understand much of it. For some reason you’re afraid of speaking plainly. I know about my life, that nothing can make it better, except if I were to land a job and start earning money. Then my relationship at home would improve, I’d be more independent. But even just that sort of improvement wouldn’t satisfy me. I want complete freedom. And I guess – I no longer want anything that there is here for me except the children.

That’s heavy stuff. I have to survive till the very moment when I can actually walk away. Nothing, absolutely nothing can help me. I’ve tried everything. The situation is worse than anyone can imagine. Without support from some sort of institution, I won’t be able to do anything. That is – I can go away myself. But to take the children, I would need some sort of protection.

Once I read in the Australian paper here that some woman had shot her husband. The court excused her. She had 5 adult children, who had grown up there with her, got married, gone away – and she had to do it! She, in self defence, had to shoot someone! Not one of her 5 children were there to save her from her fate. No-one, who could see, understand, know what she was going through. That’s so unbelievable and unimaginably sad. Marriage is the most useless institution on the face of the earth. But there’s nothing more ordinary or insignificant than an unhappy marriage. It’s even – laughable!  
So let’s not talk about it for now.
How are you? Are things still rather chaotic? I just hope you can get back on the rails at all. Take care, take care.

For us, spring is staying hidden. It’s been raining for three days already, and it’s very cold. I baked pīrāgi [bacon pies] and caraway seed buns for the children. At Jāņi they discovered a craving for them. I sometimes like cooking like that. I really like feeding people. Probably a very ordinary female trait. It’s just that pīrāgi and all kinds of pastries are dangerous for me myself – I have to be careful that come spring, my summery dresses aren’t too small. I have the same sort of tendency as Anšl. Eglītis’ Anda (in ‘Man from the Moon’). When I’m cranky, I eat and drink something (coffee) to calm down. But these eating bouts occur too often.
Forgive me. I’m talking drivel.

I’m out of ideas tonight. I’m waiting for the rain to stop… But then I’ll have to pick beans. Those relentless – beans!
But that too will pass
and birds will fall silent
and I won’t see the brown rows
that cover a hill like satin,
and seeds loll and
where the sun pauses
and which sun pauses
when my eye searches there
blinded, bewitched
by a white shirt.
I want to mindlessly flow out, like a river, no restraint, just fly over everything.
Cheers! E. Dz.

8.7.1956.

No letter from you for ages. I say, usually at such times, could it be my fault? Have I been nasty? Maybe I didn’t write to you in time for Jāņi. Maybe something else.
Today I read the beginning of one of your stories in the paper. It looks like it’s going to be very “juicy” and real. I thought – you can really feel the lived life. And humour.

I don’t have humour left any more. I’m living these past months like I’m asleep. No vigour, no hope. I think – I’m also lazy. I spend the evenings playing piano. Compared to other things I could be doing in the evenings – like writing or drawing – playing is being lazy.  Playing is very easy. Quite an automatic, mindless activity, surrendering, sinking into another world, unwinding, relaxing. Also joy and pleasure. And afterwards coming back to reality with the feeling that nothing has been created. Just agitation. When you’ve drawn something, or written something, there’s a feeling of satisfaction, to a greater or lesser degree. Something has been achieved, and there is a moment’s peace. Music doesn’t give that. Not to me. Maybe it’s because I don’t “express” myself to anyone with my playing. I’m listening to someone else’s voice, and getting carried away with that, but I don’t fulfil anything. That’s why playing is never enough for me. I can become weary, I can feel tired of playing, but there’s not a sense of peace, or fulfilment. However, sometimes, even though I do just count it as wasting time, music does clear my mind, gets me ready for work.

Now that I’m playing in the evenings and improving my technique, I wish I could also play in the daytime, but that’s not possible. However, in the day I’ve got 2 girls, two tiny tots, coming for piano lessons.
So I’m muddling along.
But what’s happening with you? Why don’t you write? Is it just happenstance, or are you upset about something?

It is spring here. It rained this morning, now it’s a warm evening. I don’t even want to move to work any more without some sort of change. I haven’t wanted to for a long, long time. But now I’m starting to really feel it physically. I want to sit and just mindlessly feel the hours drifting by. It’s all drifting.

I know, I’ll be disappointed if I stare at the spring sky hoping that someone will take pity on me. Will come, take me in their arms and put me down somewhere else, replant me, like a tomato. No-one will come, no-one will replant. I’ve been waiting too long already. I have to move myself. But I’ve no strength left.

10.7.1956.

I’m in Wyong, and I got your letter. It’s a very strange letter. I’m reading it again and wondering – what are you saying? It must be – to just think about myself. That’s hard for me. But if I have to think only about others right to the end, then I’m starting to get scared, that I won’t last right to the end. I’m starting to feel that quite clearly.

I do have to think about myself. I, myself, have to think about myself. And somehow I am unable to do it. I keep waiting for something from the outside to come and save me. But I also understand, that it’s no use waiting.

In what way could your letters do me harm? There’s no way I’m going to destroy your letters. I’ve just been thinking that I should pack them up and send them somewhere for safekeeping. So far they haven’t been touched, or haven’t been found. If they could be safe with you, I would send them to you, but I don’t trust you. At any moment you could decide that they were not my property and then I wouldn’t be sure any more what might happen to them.
The girls are “on my side”, but what good does that do me? Just moral support.

One day, in front of Inese, I sighed in frustration, that everything that I’m doing and struggling for isn’t bringing me any real results and that I won’t get anywhere and everything will stay just like it is! … She had tears in her eyes.

 “It makes me cry when you say that,” she said. I know that she feels for me. But I’m trying everything and it’s so fruitless, that even the children start to lose faith that they can rely on me. Then I think – I have to try to earn money here somehow, some sort of bean picking (outside the house), some good dollars, and then at Christmas, head for Sydney.

That’s the closest thing to reality that I can think of. But I don’t have faith that I’ll manage it. By myself, it wouldn’t be impossible… But I can’t. Well – we will live on, we will see.  I can’t do any more at the moment – just try to save my strength, save up some pennies and try to glean some practical knowledge. 
I bought some “hit tune” sheet music. Maybe I can find a place where I can be a pianist…
I read you letter again. What kind of “silly” things can you be doing?
For men, usually the two biggest “silly” things are: drinking…as in wine, and women… In moderation!… That’s a  woman’s advice in this matter.

It’s a pity that you didn’t write anything about your silly adventures. I thus am not able to discuss them with you. My midsummer celebrations were boring, you say yours were – silly. Maybe after all yours were better… I was also planning some trifles, but they didn’t turn out. For me to do something silly, I would need at least time to reconsider. That’s quite awful. But that’s how it is. It’s nearly spring. Every day I count, how much is the day getting longer? I don’t know what I am waiting for? Spring! I hope you will manage to do all the writing. I’m also sending you some “lyrical pages” – they really are journal pages, not written for a book.
Yours, E. Dz.

 22.7.1956

Dear Mr Kalniņš,

Thank you very much for your second letter, that is the last one I received (written in a bad mood).
I’m really sorry that I annoyed you by how I understood your previous letter with the advice – “be a woman”. Please forgive me. Now I understand, and I’m happy about it, because I too, was depressed and annoyed by the misunderstanding.

I even wrote you in letter form a meditation about my feelings, which gushed forth, and I didn’t dare send it to you, fearing it would  hurt you. I thought, even though your advice only gave me torment, it was well meant. Now I see that the advice was not of a kind that could torment me. Why I misunderstood you – I’ll try to explain. I laughed at it myself, and you needn’t be sad about it either.

You say to me: “Be a woman”.
That I understand. That resonates in me more strongly than one would imagine.
You must understand that an unhappy wife becomes like a bought woman, even if no-one acknowledges that, (or only rarely). Sooner or later she feels it herself. She is like an object or an animal, not a person, not a woman. To be a woman means to be free, be allowed to choose, because a woman who cannot choose is not a woman. An unhappily married woman can’t do that. And eventually she loses all – memory, illusion about her very existence, belief in her ‘birthright’ and so on. She is pitiable. Yes – for me, your advice – to be a woman – resonates! 

But further you say – “Forget that you are a pure maiden from the shores of the Aiviekste. Break your own mould.” 
That confused me.
To forget my purity.
Going beyond the bounds of my wifely duties, I can only gain my purity – regain it.
Burn it out like with an iron in the fire. If I can find even some illusion and am able to burn from that alone I will stay pure. Burn the dust that has settled over me.

I can’t understand your words – forget your purity. I mulled over it till I felt sick and weary. I thought that your advice was to give even more of my femininity to my everyday life. Give and give and give, to silence the malevolence, ignorance…
I don’t want to even mention how hard it was for me. I fulfilled my obligations, surely. Don’t worry, I won’t turn cynical yet.
That I could have misunderstood you was the result of a slightly distorted conception of “good” and “bad”.
Your advice is good, but to follow it is difficult. 

Firstly, I have no people here.
And if I did manage to find some, it would still not be possible for me to live. My every step is watched over. On rare occasions can I manage to get away for a couple of hours to go shopping, or to the dentist. I have to give an account for every quarter hour. If the bus is late and I am half an hour late, I find the door locked, the house empty – I’m observed from the bush by the roadside…where have I gone, where have I been.

Further – if I broke away from all that, I must needs be like a rabbit in the forest, lest I get caught, because then I would lose the children.
And further still – I cannot take anything lightly or flippantly. I cannot lock up my heart. I would collapse and be irredeemably lost.
And even if I managed that, (how divine that would be…)
I would not be able to come back! I would lose my purity by coming back, but I would have to come back.
I am not quite ready to lead a double life.
Don’t these pages scare you?
Do you understand me?
It’s not just theory, I’ve felt it all, and agonised.
Even so I would accept many things If only I could find a way to have more freedom to choose my own path.
Well now, is it so hard to understand women? Maybe they are a little different to men. Maybe.

I’m so sad that I hurt you with my obtuseness. When I read your last letter, I clearly felt – you were in a terribly bad mood, that you were quite “cranky’. In the next sentence you admitted it. So – I understand you a little. 

But about yourself, you write sparsely. And what you call blunders – as far as I can deduce are – women. What else could they be? But I – being a woman, was and am, a bit offended by your calling women sillinesses and blunders. I hardly like to admit it, but in relation to men, I never use such words (if I’m honest with myself). Of course this may be a different situation.
I would say – thoughtlessness. Mistakes and stupidity are unacceptable, no?
Thoughtless is merely without thought, but not everything on earth needs thought.
I have been drinking coffee and in actual fact I shouldn’t send this letter. But I will.

On Saturday we had guests. For the first time an Australian family had been invited to dinner. I prepared Latvian food. Now we can expect to have dinner at their place. That’s better than being permanently alone, but – it will take even more time and there won’t be much benefit, but even small things must be given their due. The giving doesn’t stop.

23.7.1956.

I’m planting potatoes and again – beans. In the morning it was lovely, mild weather. Now in the afternoon it’s clouding over. Maybe it will rain. Still, sunny days are better.

Your story about the crematorium is impressive. Yes, so too those who want to get into this world wait in queues. I saw that in hospital. And they lie like little worms in their crystallises and graft themselves on to life.

One of my letters that will have arrived there could be misunderstood by you. Maybe this one isn’t so comprehensible either, as it should be. But please, don’t get upset about it. That you can’t tell another live human being anything are hugely arrogant words, because that’s not at all true. For more than two years you letters have helped me keep my head above water and I am – certainly unbelievably weighted down. So, your words have a lot of power. What they say about you – who can really say? You seem to me very very wise and nice and good, whose presence is calming and gives one courage for “battle” – isn’t it enough that your letters say so much?
Your presentation on the rejection of the nobility interests me very much. Won’t you put it in the paper?

You can’t send the registered letters here to my house, that I know – the people here at the post office  are too simple-minded, even giving letters to neighbours to deliver. How it is with the P.O. Box – I don’t know. I think you can send them there. But why do you want to send them by registered mail. I receive letters without any disturbance now, especially if the name is not mentioned, just the box number, the way you write it. 
Yours E.Dz.

7.8.1956.

In the margin of your letter there is a note which is the only indication that you don’t feel well. Because if you can’t feel good when nobody bothers you, when you have free time, then you must really feel lousy. But since it is only a tiny note, then I needn’t ask you about it. You don’t want to complain. But if you don’t do that, then there is not much left to share. As it is, letters are barely happening. Yes, I would like you to write more about yourself, and to complain as well. Then you would feel better. Is it Spring where you are? Are there only houses in your area, or are there also some open spaces? I’m asking because I’m thinking that i will find it hard to live in a city where there’s house after house after house. I’m already afraid of it. I want the place where I live to have a little natural wilderness nearby. Maybe I’ll get used to civilisation. I will like the rose beds and the lawns, smooth as velvet. Previously, they used to leave me quite indifferent. As soon as there is a more untamed corner, something resonates within me, and I see something of a life that once was, or might be, and that entices me, intrigues me, calms me, even makes me feel happy. I don’t know how it will all turn out, but I know I must get away. Even though I love the fir trees in our little garden, and the view of the distant hills with the fields behind. Surely nature (the same as people…?) are created by our love. What we get from it comes from what we give to it, of ourselves. So it’s not just these fir trees and fields that bind me here, it’s the reflection of me, of my life, that I love in them. I will find that reflection elsewhere, too.

The school holidays are nearly at an end. The girls will go to school again. Now I have them all day long and that is good. For several days now, Inese has been picking beans at the neighbours. She has to work another 2 days and she will  have earned 8 pounds. It is the first money she has earned, and it must be said – it’s quite an amount. I still haven’t had the opportunity to start earning anywhere for my cause. Maybe Sunday I will go to one of the neighbours. So we started, both Inese and I, running to earn money… Like real pauper’s wives. But elsewhere Latvians live grandly. Of course – it doesn’t happen without work. I absolutely don’t care how I earn money, as long as there is the possibility to best use what talents I have.

Today my husband is not at home. It is a beautiful day. In the garden a rosebush in in bloom, and pink peach trees. The sky is lightly overcast and everything is still, no wind. Everything is quietly growing.
I won’t get away anywhere. But I will try. Eternally I come back to that.
But am I the only one shackled? Millions of people are in chains. And if you look at them like that – it is a beautiful tragedy. Only to be the hero of such a tragedy oneself, is – sad.

On a day that has been given to me like a gift, I will make room for everything – letters, exercises on the piano, just taking the time to look around, thoughts – and that, too, is all. I have to do the washing. How do you spend your days, which are your own?
Yours, E. Dzelme

? 8.1956.

I have two of your letters I  must reply to. You say you have forgotten what you wrote in your last letter. There was a lot of dissatisfaction with everything, and probably with yourself too! It was one of your most agitated letters. You said that books, that is, the books you have written, haven’t given you anything, that you haven’t gained anything with it all and so on. I want to protest against all that. But that would be of little use. Your letter shows that the actual notice that makes you dissatisfied, makes you agitated, isn’t really as important as – that the restlessness never stops. I used to think that you had reached some peaceful and sunny state, (back when you used to go walking with [your dog] Jusis), but I guess such a state won’t ever come, and maybe that’s good.

In your last letter it’s as though you closed down and won’t talk to the outside world about your restlessness, about your conflicts. Several times you have said that you aren’t able to be open about yourself, to be as open-hearted as I am, for example. Maybe it’s not so, but in your last letter I felt that you actually don’t want to try any more. I don’t know whether I like that or not. It saddens me if it is because I can’t understand you. But I would agree to it with pleasure if it’s because you have to be the way you are and you can talk about it only to the degree that it doesn’t go against the grain.
I am such a rebel that I rip everything out from within myself, and that gives me pleasure.

At the moment my days are more free. For a week already there hasn’t been anything important to do in the fields. But I’m not managing to do my own work. My surroundings have finally rendered me helpless to rise up against them. I can’t work. Maybe after I get some rest. If not, then I must waste time, till something gives me strength to not feel this spider’s web in which I’m entangled. Maybe I’ve lost patience, maybe something else. Spring will give something back. In the August holidays I might go and work at a children’s summer holiday farm. I can’t find anywhere else to earn enough money to move somewhere else away from here.

Ideas! It’s good to have ideas to fight for. Once, a colleague at the academy said to me “to live is to struggle”. It doesn’t matter what the struggle is for – work, hunger, love… I think he was right. The most real and important thing is the struggle. Victory is brief and – it doesn’t last. Only the illogical part is – that the struggle which doesn’t end with victory, seems – a waste. In fact it is just as rich, as the one resulting in victory. Because the essence of life isn’t to be found in victory, but in the moment of struggle.

7.8.1956.

Thank you for the invitations. Though I can’t make use of them, still I read them and smile. And I can’t say, that I’m really longing to be there. It’s strange, but that “fast-paced cultural life” doesn’t entice me much. What I do want, I don’t know. Solitude is a wonderful thing, if only I could create from it, that is, if what I gain from it, I could somehow “make something eternal”. I wouldn’t even want to devote a lot of time to fraternising. Sometimes it all goes swimmingly, but it wastes time, like children’s games. However, in all honesty, I cannot say that about what you have invited me to. I don’t even know what kind of society is there. 
Though I would like to see the Blue Brush.
I went to Wyong today, but I couldn’t send this letter. 
Yours, E. Dz.

12.8.1956.

…I received a letter from a woman who was our neighbour (in Latvia). who apparently now lives in Sydney. She wrote about other neighbours who stayed in Latvia, which news, even though not good, nevertheless is strangely heartwarming. Among other things, she also mentions that, much moved, she read my Hidden Aiviekste, recognising the characters, who seemed so dear…
…The second letter was from Mrs. Z.  I could get two rooms in her “little garage”. This letter was something special for me. It would be the first real thing, in my getaway plans…

Yesterday we went to have dinner with neighbours (a counter invitation to ours). I played the piano a bit, and got so wound up that I couldn’t sleep. I got enough dexterity back in my fingers to play a Chopin piece or two reasonably fluently. The neighbour’s younger daughter played Beethoven’s Moonlight Sonata (first part). She is only 14 years old and isn’t a very good musician, but in her rendition, actually I got this piece of music for the first time. There was, in addition, and maybe most importantly – the old piano’s mournful, old and beautiful tone. I can’t play it like that, with so much quite primeval sentiment. I have more restlessness and verve, and in general, when I finish playing this sonata’s first movement, I have the feeling that I should start over again and then I could play it so deferentially, slowly, and with so much feeling. But if I start again, I still can’t do it. Yesterday, listening to the girl’s playing, I decided it would be silly to hanker after a new piano – I ought to look for a second-hand one, with a good tone. Ours is so old that after all – it can’t be tuned properly any more.

13.8.1956.

All the time my mind is preoccupied solely with getaway plans. After Mrs. Zagara’s letter, my thoughts have something to attach themselves to. Much now starts to look possible. But I’m afraid, too. Terribly afraid. And only of one person. Maybe that’s not so much – ?

Now I have to act realistically. I have to save. I don’t know whether I will be able to go to the children’s holiday farm as a kitchen maid, because they have promised the position to someone else. But still I must go there and have a look. The nearest neighbour’s beans are flooded – there’s no hope of going there to pick for a good day’s wage. But I have to find something. But then, all the many plans – how to take the children with me, how to get away, how to find a way to leave the one who remains, peacefully – it’s all unimaginable and seems also – impossible.  

14.8.1956.

Inese went to Sydney – to take part in the shot-put competition. Since she won’t come home tonight and won’t bring me the mail, then I have the luck of going to the post office. To look at the roads, that lead away to somewhere. I’m writing by the roadside…

A road has always been a poignant thing to me, something more than an ordinary thing. Now I know, that for an imprisoned person, roads are – sacred!… You, free, so free, that you apparently have too much freedom, you don’t even know what to do with it.
Maybe the way will open for me.
Maybe! But sighs come more often than they used to. Well that’s how it should be. Nothing important can ever be achieved without some sighing.
Regards.    Yours, E. Dz.

28.8.56

This letter was begun ages ago. I don’t feel like doing anything. I feel oppressed. I know how simple and good it would be to live somewhere else, and yet – I don’t know whether fate will allow it? Without some catastrophe, which would scar one or other of us deeply, will I get away from here?
Maybe there is a letter from you. I haven’t received the mail. However I hope to receive it this week.

The only thing I do (in the evenings) for a short while, to feed the soul, is – to play a little. Maybe I must keep the fingers fairly agile, maybe I could earn money with that somehow.
I don’t know whether it’s prophetic, or just stupid fear – I feel despondent. Everything, everything goes to waste.

Today I received a letter from my sister (from the Berkeley Vale Post Office). She lives on a Russian state owned farm by herself, as a supervisor , milking cows. So it’s a hard job (16 cows), but perhaps – one can manage to drink even just a drop of milk… She listens to the radio, hears Latvian songs. She receives the paper “Struggle” (“Cīņa”) and knows they are rebuilding and changing the old Latvia. The older daughter is marrying this month. He’s apparently a good man. That’s good. And it’s good that they all have gotten so far – the kids are already going their own way. A difficult responsibility has been shed.
I will write more another time. Yours, E. Dzelme.

30.8.1956.

Today I received your letter. It put me in a better mood. My oppression seems to stem from not being able to do anything active for my own cause. There is living space that has been promised. But I can’t find work anywhere, so that I could save up some money. I just play in the evenings, and so hold open the possibility of that kind of job. 
Today my husband is not at home, and I raced off to Wyong for the mail, and also to go and check out a job. But that hope came to nothing. I have to wait for some other possibility.

I would also like to help my sister more. All of us here become worthless compared with those there, who suffer most self-sacrificingly. 
The winter is long, the summer short, in Siberia, in the Krasnoyarsk area, where my sister is. On the envelope there was a little picture of a scene from there –  a river bend and a couple of pine trees. She’s been there by herself for 10 years already. Her children were sent back to Latvia. She’s hopeful for something, because she says that maybe soon she will get to see her children. There’s talk that after 20 years since being deported, the sentence will have been served.

I can’t think about anything else these days, only about home and my sister. Her mother-in-law died after a few years, of old age, there in Siberia. At least they were still all together then for a while. But her, that is my sister’s, husband, has his own house, his own car, his weekends with fishing and hunting, travels throughout Canada and America. Naturally he will help his kids if he can. But life is screwed up. 

You liked Latiševa! I haven’t heard her. I saw her photo in the paper. You could say she’s like your neighbourly farmer’s wife! But whether that is naivety or praise, – who knows! One thing is for sure, we women rarely know what is or isn’t beautiful about us. The odd things is that what makes one woman beautiful may not have that effect at all with another.

31.8.1956.

It’s the school holidays, the girls are at home and so I receive the mail less often. It’s also not possible to send letters so frequently.
Thank you for all your good words and advice, all of which do me good. Even though nothing is good. I want to believe that sometime it will be. I want to live. I want happiness. I want things to be straight. Clarity and peace, the sort that exists when a person hasn’t been sucked too deep into mud.

Even if everything won’t get fulfilled, something will be fulfilled. When things are going badly, there’s always more hope that things will get better. It’s easier to rise higher from a lowly starting point. In theory.

About the possibility of money from the Australian Latvian paper – thank you. I don’t need any at the moment. But I will need it around Christmas time, if I begin my move. I probably won’t find any other way of earning money, except to pick peas or beans. That’s not easy work, but usually it pays fairly well. Somehow it will work out, if I try.

It’s spring again and I’m well. I’m playing too much. It overshadows other things. But can’t I allow  myself something in this life? Do I have to sacrifice everything?
I drink coffee – only as a means of survival, to give me strength. Don’t rouse! But if I were to smoke? Would that also be forbidden? Even though you smoke, and most women smoke. Love what you don’t love, do what you don’t want to do, eat what you don’t like and on and on. Doesn’t one finally run out of energy? Shouldn’t one be sometimes allowed to have the forbidden…? To give in to stupid desires, whatever they are? Even to get high on coffee? – Oh OK then – We can’t! I will get high on Spring. 

Anyway, somehow we have to get through it all. I love something, dream of something, see something that isn’t there. But that way I can bear what is. 
Right now perhaps I could do something, if it were allowed. I’m also happy that my sister is somewhere there and we will be able to write to each other. 
I envy you Viralt’s exhibition. It must have been good, the sort that you don’t forget so quickly. Let’s hope for something good. 
Regards! Yours, E. Dz.

15.9.1956.  

If I’m feeling good, wordlessly, not even forming actual thoughts, I nevertheless do remember my friends. If I’m feeling bad, I do the same. To all of them goes my gratitude, and my – curses, which I’d rather be without, and which they could do without. 
E. Dz.

I received your letter with Vija Vētra’s dance performance programme – thank you!
Your enthusiasm about Vētra’s evening could have been greater, taking into account that she also gave you a kiss. But maybe that’s exactly why you’re trying to be so reticent and are looking for fault in her legs and so on.

I got more interested in ballet in Germany, where several times I watched the Leman troupe. What moves me about ballet is probably not connected to either thin or fat legs, but rather I like the temperament of the body, or more correctly – the temperament as expressed by the body, the movements, regardless of the standard of beauty of the limbs. But men see differently.

In my own life, nothing has shifted, nothing has changed. I’m feeling very despondent and impatient. It seems like I’m playing piano a lot – but that’s – little. Rarely can I really give myself seriously to my playing. I really ought to play the scales properly (then difficulties disappear so beautifully…) but it’s exactly the scales I’m hardly allowed to play. If I get to play them for 15 minutes, it sounds to everyone like a terrible din, but I ought to do it for an hour, or two. Not possible.

Your letter, at last. Two! I was totally angry at you. I’ve been really miserable during this time. Twice I myself, and once Inese went (to Wyong) looking for your letter to no avail. I thought – how could you not write? How could you leave me in such loneliness, ignorance and even fear? But that’s all over. I wanted to stay angry at you some more, and not write to you for just as long. I should do it back to you, but I can’t. You have been good to me: “Our Neighbour” has been re-written, L. Kalniņa’s letter forwarded, and you’ll send “Our Neighbour” to Rabac. Thank you for all that. I’m awful to be angry, to even think of getting back at you. But it was hard. Hardest because I’ve grown weary of fighting against my fate. I can’t get better conditions for myself in order to write. I can’t escape anywhere. And I feel that I am worse off than ever, if I give in, give in and give up my last days – for nothing. 

Then I was upset about what would come of my “A Woman’s Journal”. People are starting to write letters with strange offers of help. Since I haven’t received two vital editions of the paper, I began to wonder whether someone had openly attacked me about my bold openness and that maybe you didn’t know what to do, and so didn’t send me the papers. But apparently – it wasn’t so. I felt a release, like from prison. I enclose the letter I received. Put it together with the rest of my writing. After all, I guess it was well meant. If I had received it a few weeks earlier, who knows, I might have tried to go there, even for a week! But it’s school time again, and I have to get the children ready for school and wait for them when they come home – there is no-one who can take my place.

I’m afraid whether I can survive here further. In the end I will wither. I need people. But there aren’t any. And I’ll have to live without anything. That’s why every human word I get from you is so important. L. Kalniņa’s words, and Tamuža’s, are very uplifting. I drink them all in. I need them. They are like life to me. I know that the critique won’t always be uplifting, and in fact – maybe it wouldn’t even be good if it were so, but for me to be able to battle on (to oppose this thing) I need a few good words, – good without reserve. Then I won’t care what happens around me. I will know what I have to do – rely on myself. Learn. Work.

You started to say something, and then didn’t, about 2 professors? They’re probably hungry for fame. That is a sign of weakness. Yes, I think that isn’t a good thing. and a few good jolts can save you from that. When you gets some words of praise from a few people, a person can feel worthwhile and work confidently and wholeheartedly and justify that praise. The whole crowd needn’t lie at your feet, but knowing that you can reach a few good, live hearts – is priceless.

But you’re strange – why don’t you want to come to Sydney? Why do you imagine you’ll be treated like a film star? You will be received warmly like a dear friend. People will discuss, listen, feel uplifted. Well yes – perhaps the public can’t do it all so quietly, they need a bit of volume. You need some sincere, personal friends here, then the visit would be good. 

I’m sending you a handkerchief liberally doused with perfume. When a bad mood bothers you – wave it through the air with a grand gesture. Women flutter about you, what more could you want!
How can I thank Kalniete for the work she put into re-writing “Neighbour”? If it would please her, I could send her one of my lino-cuts.

You exhibited Dzidra’s drawing of the pink head? Yes – Dzidra draws diligently. I’m enclosing a playful drawing of hers, memories of the seaside. She’s quite a little devil, that girl. I have to laugh at her drawings. They have such a subtle sense of humour about everything. Even in this same “Seaside grasshopper”.

Inese is happy about her bursary. But in order to keep it, she has to stay in this same school. I too, have to stay. And that frees me from the endless struggle to get away. But – I’m scared, how will I survive? One could say – it’s only 2 years, and then Inese will go to study, and I will go with her. But these two years – are important. They won’t come again. I have atrophied here. 

24.9.1956

Thank you for your letters. Especially the last one. It says more about you. And thus I feel closer to you. I can better imagine your days. I can live along with you a bit, understand. And – I can tell you about myself. I know that I’m dealing with someone about whom I know something, who listens to my story.

I say ‘know something’, and yet I’m not so sure. You’re pretty mysterious. I tend to regard people as being very similar to myself. That’s a mistake. You, on the other hand, regard others (women, for example) as different to you, unknowable, and that’s not a very good thing either. 

Thank you for the Name’s Day poem. Though it is rather sad… You warn me against dreaming about the future. As though I were expecting too much from it. I don’t expect anything. But there’s so little right now. What then can sustain one? We have to dream about something, have to keep adding something to what is. Sometimes when we do that, the world is beautiful. Even now. 

For six days I picked peas (though not all in a row, and not all day), and earned 8 pounds. I gave 5 of them to the piano tuner. But I didn’t begrudge these hard earned pounds. A well tuned piano is a pleasure, worth the money. Now, every so often, I really play, listen and hear, create tones, beauty. Until now I had only imagined that something could be beautiful and most importantly – was preparing for that. Was only preparing to play.
It’s good that the old piano is here and it sounds so lovely now. I play every now and again.

There are some nightingales here that sound somewhat similar to our nightingales – not quite as splendid, but they land near the window when I play, and they trill along with me with all their might. I can share my song with someone. 

And further, down below, the neighbour is whistling. But that’s already serious stuff. He whistles like I’ve never heard a human whistle. It already has a lot of musicality. He whistles very loudly, the whole valley fills with his whistling, and he has an unbelievably rich tone. When I first heard it, I thought it was on the radio, and I couldn’t work out what instrument it was. But the neighbour’s whistling, like the little nightingale’s song and my playing, sound out only in this lonely valley. Without an audience, without applause. But is it any less beautiful? We momentarily light up another human. And occasionally we gain strength from one another for making new music.

I’m very satisfied that my instrument, having been tuned, has gained a radiance similar to the other musicians in the valley. I assure you – there is much beauty here, and real music, even if we are just would-be musicians.

My piano was tuned by a Dutchman, who has lived in a nearby township for 3 years. I started to wonder if I should take steps to become a piano teacher in that town. There’s not much hope anyway. There’s some absurd, attractive romanticism about – a piano teacher in a small town. (Actually it’s more like grey hair and a bent finger rapping – one, two, three…) Oh no! A piano studio! Sounds of music all day, like at the conservatorium!

I can confirm, to my own delight, that I’m making good progress teaching piano to a tiny, tiny student. She is diligent, like a little gnome, hasn’t missed a single lesson. But her hands are so tiny. But they will grow. If all my students could be like that, then Piano Studio could be written on the door in big letters. My own girls are rather lazy at the piano.
Dzidra does play, but doesn’t want to push herself to harder pieces. Sometimes we play four-hand pieces.

I’m glad that at last you reminded me that – I ought to send something to the competition. I don’t know why, but all the time I was waiting for that from you. Maybe now I will manage to write something. 
Yours, E. Dz.

Saturday 6.10.1956.

I got your letter. It touched my heart. Thank you. You say you went to the cemetery and were musing about how soon those who have gone are forgotten. Maybe that’s so. However, sometimes it happens that they are not forgotten. Some of them are not forgotten.  Maybe they are remembered by someone other than whom you would expect. The living forget everything which isn’t immediately around them, which is no longer enmeshed in their lives. And yet, in some memories, some live long. As long as the one who remembers is alive. But in general, there, where we mingle with friends and seem to be an irreplaceable component, we are soon forgotten. Others take our place.

Your idea that I will disappear in a big city is also one of my secret fears. If I have a job with only middling pay, I will be in chains. I already know how it was when I worked in the hospital; and then I got cooked dinners. To earn my keep I’ll have to work all week, Saturdays I’ll have to do house things, Sundays I’ll want to go to some “cultural event” or to visit someone and the time will have flown, without having done anything creative, for which there’ll be no time. Worst of all – I won’t have time to think about it. Now, despite struggling with all the problems, all the time I am “thinking creatively”. While raging about with all kinds of restlessness, struggles and rebellious thought, in between I give myself to lyrical feelings in music, and nature. There, it will be different. I will be assailed by events, and trivial experiences, even when it might seem that things are going well, but actually it will be nothing more than chaotically wasted time.

And then on top of that – there arises the straight out resistance: during the years I’ve spent in Australia, I have put all my energies into here, and I’d have to leave it for no reason. Maybe these two years, while Inese is finishing her studies, I will have to trundle along right here, and gradually, perhaps switch to teaching music, starting with one or two days a week – in Gosford. It is a township where a piano teacher could do something, as the piano tuner said. But also some piano teacher is going to come there from Sydney. I ought to get there first. But I’m just getting ready,  getting ready, – as always. I really want to be brilliantly prepared, to play really well. In actual fact, a piano teacher doesn’t even need to do that. I will have to push myself to go there next week. The piano tuner told me to look up his wife who works in some ladies’ fashion boutique. The shop  owner has just bought a smart new piano, plays a little, “very beautifully”… So, I must do it. But I’m perfecting and perfecting and wasting time. I could use a bit of the character of those Aiviekste’s locals. Once a teacher in Ilukste said, “Someone else with all your talent, would have risen to goodness knows what heights, but you stand at the edge, and nothing happens.” That’s how it is. I want to do it still better, and all the high spots pass me by. In Gosford I have to rent a room with a piano for 2 days a week. I have to find students… I sigh just writing it – how easy it would be to look for all that, sort it out if I had freedom of movement, if I didn’t have to fight so fiercely just for permission to go out.

Here I have just gained another 2 students, two sisters. Real little wimps. What they will manage to learn, I can’t imagine. They are like dolls, like transparent little minnows… 

But teach them I must, and try to do what I can. I think I can be a good teacher to talented students, I can motivate them and also give critique to their efforts, and  push them to doing it seriously. But with lazy, stupid ones, I don’t have any gift. I don’t have any particular teaching method. But it’s all in the book, and for the lazy ones that will suffice. 

Myself, I have had good piano teachers. In Madona, I was tortured by Professor Dauguls, who later taught a piano class at the Riga Conservatorium. I was so terrified of him, that often I sat outside his house in the dark, on the steps, unable to go inside. He wrote in a note book what had already been set. If something had to be written there a third time, then thunder and lightning followed. So the notebooks after a certain time “disappeared”. But of course you couldn’t save yourself by such means. 

 “You are gifted, but lazy” he once yelled. But it stayed in my mind, and even pleased me, because I knew that I looked lazy because the big girls chased me away from the piano when I wanted to practice. I didn’t dare complain. There was one fiery blond girl, in the same class as me, but a completely different style of lady, with a little ring on her finger (when she wasn’t in Daugul’s class) and fine stockings on her slim legs. I was like a ball of wool, with two small plaits, in a brown velvet dress (on good days) and brown socks and – little boots. Dauguls made this bigger girl (dame) – her name was Austra Jostina – play four-handedly with me, practising for the school concert. She was annoyed with me about that, and teased me, and tricked me out of practising, such that in one lesson with Dauguls I started to cry, and he let us off playing together. We played separately… I played Beethoven’s “Fur Elise”. Later I was amazed that I had been able to play it, because there wasn’t much of me in those days, and I remember on the stage Daugul’s had to put music books on the piano stool to make it high enough for me. He was so good and polite on that occasion – that I couldn’t recognise him, and it all seemed wonderful to me. I can’t remember whether Austra also played, because it comes to mind that in the lesson when I cried, Dauguls was yelling and screaming at her that she wouldn’t be allowed to play solo if she didn’t play properly together with me… But it was all a long time ago. It’s all a bit hazy. After Dauguls went to Riga, we had some  half-German teacher with a limp. We did not respect her because she didn’t hear, or didn’t want to listen to, our mistakes. We could plunk away – well or badly – it was all the same. After that, we had no other teachers. I began playing together (preparing pieces for four hands for the school concert) with a youth from one of the senior classes. I was already in second year at high school. We fell in love. That too was crazy. We played our 4 handed Spanish dances till 11 at night in the school hall. The headmaster (J. Dobuls, who was called Kozis) came upstairs from his residence and listened to the whole of our Beethoven symphony (and we used to rip through them) and said – we had to go to bed. For a long while I didn’t have a teacher. But I always kept playing. 

At the academy, there was a youth from my neighbourhood area, a fiery fellow, who played the violin. We played together in the town hall at Saviena (which was used as a concert hall at that time). We played gypsy dances such that the strings snapped. We earned 15, 20 or 30 lats, depending on the occasion. There was an interesting old teacher there, called Viksniņš, slight, and gentle. Not a great musician, but a great lover of music, and he loved playing the violin. Ernest, the violinist – the number one violinist – outshone him. They played duets. Then, solo, Ernest played fiery dances and melodically colourful pieces, and, solo, Viksniņš played – endlessly long, dreary sonatinas… Oh one could write stories about those days…

One day at the academy, that same Ernest enticed me to go to the state conservatorium. I started playing there for Leo Demants. I did brilliantly there. Later I didn’t even have to pay school fees. Soon I surpassed even his best student and at the conservatorium concert, she and I together played four-handedly on two pianos.

I fell in love with Demants as well (you can laugh). We were all in love with him. I have begun writing a story about that, but I don’t know when I will finish it. Because of this love, I progressed marvellously in my music. He said wonderful words of praise to me. But for this same silliness, this being in love, I lost the capacity to play freely from memory. it happened thus: I was playing Schubert’s Impromptu No.4 (from memory). I was sailing through it grandly. He was standing behind the grand piano opposite. Accidentally I caught his eye and – stop! I stopped and didn’t know a or b, or what I was supposed to play. Even if I’d been cut with a knife, as the saying goes, “you have to know it by heart so well that you could even play it in the middle of the night” he said. Till then, that’s what I’d been able to do. From that moment on – I never relied on my memory again neither for the melody, nor for the fingers’ mechanical memory. I learned note by note. And at any moment, I could “fall out” of the piece I was playing. It was awful. In actual fact, it was a catastrophe, and its impact lasted forever. (I’ve never since been game to play from memory). But my piano career had still a different end. Demants went on a tour of Western Europe and encouraged me to go to Gomane, or Dauguls,  to work privately for a while and then sit the exams for the senior courses at the State Conservatorium. I did that. I went to Gomane. She wouldn’t take me. She wouldn’t take any extra students, she already had too many. She was already closing the door, but I persisted and somehow squeezed  inside, I don’t know how I had the courage. She was a bit shocked, but politely repeated the same thing – that it’s an awful pity, but that she couldn’t. In the room there were two grand pianos, with the lids open. I manoeuvred towards them and asked Please – could I play. She let me, and I played the same Schubert that I had played for Demants. I think she understood what the playing was a plea for. When I finished, she said – “Ok then – come for lessons. They were devilishly expensive lessons, and my uncle  paid for me. I prepared for the State Conservatorium exams, to get into the final class. Then my left hand began aching. I remember Gomane exasperatedly saying “everyone who can really play overworks their hands.”  …I didn’t dare  practise too long at a time. I was careful, but nothing helped (not even massage). My hands got tired and ached. The summer intervened and gradually I was able to prepare for the exams, but I panicked and cried and if I couldn’t play like crazy – I didn’t play at all, and didn’t turn up for the exam, didn’t reply to their letter.

I finished at the Academy.
Then, after a few years, I discovered it wasn’t practising that was to blame for my sore hands, but the Schumann piece we had chosen (“Arabesque”) which was too hard for my left hand. That is – Gomane, trying to hurriedly prepare me for the exams hadn’t noticed that the joints of my hand hadn’t been adequately worked in to play that piece properly. The movement isn’t difficult, but it’s tiring if your hand is not used to it, hadn’t worked it out, (or maybe is just being held incorrectly). If she had taken the piece that she originally wanted to give me (a piece by Franck, but she changed her mind) it’s possible that my whole life could have gone in a completely different direction. I would have graduated from the Conservatorium. I don’t know whether I would have been a good pianist, even though several times Demants declared that I would. But I certainly would have made a good accompanist. In that field countless times I received astonishing acknowledgment and myself felt that I was good at playing in such ensembles, that I have a sure rhythm, am enthused and moved by synchronising with the playing of another.

All this long story, which I’ve suddenly let pour forth tonight is because the pleasure of writing has carried me away. You might think I don’t know how I play. That’s not so. I play fairly well. The technique has not been perfected enough to boast more than that.  My playing does not have that nervous tentativeness that sometimes surprises me in others. Maybe there is an agreeable fluency, punctuated by occasional tempestuousness. But technique is still missing, and another disturbance is the lost ability to play freely off by heart. If I were allowed, I would try to practise for about half a year, 4-6 (or 8!) hours a day, as musicians do. 4 hours would suffice for me. Maybe I could still perfect my technique. Now I play irregularly 1-2 hours per day and am slowly moving ahead. It hasn’t any real value. I can’t be a pianist any more, and I don’t know how I could make use of my achievements if I were to play better and better. And at the moment it’s not worth wracking my brain about it. Some spend their time playing cards, others dance, go fishing and so on, all kinds of hobbies. I play the piano.

The only thing wrong is that I have too little freedom, for playing should not have to be fitted into the same space as writing and drawing, which I could also be doing. But I can’t really expect it to be so good. I should be happy that I have somehow stuck up for my supposed rights, to play as much as I do now. What will happen further – who can tell? If I were economically independent, everything would be easier. But nor can money undo every entanglement. 

I have been writing this letter to you for two evenings. The joy of writing grabbed me. Of course I should have made use of the time differently – and written something else.
Maybe later. I can’t manage any more tonight. I’m getting sleepy. I get up before sunrise and all day do bits and pieces. Tell me about your “hut” as you call it.
Yours, E. Dz.   

 19.10.1956

I don’t want to let this day go just yet. I had all the usual, everyday burdens today. But in it, there was a glimmer of some kind of light. A Sunday face, which gave a smile, indistinct, as though through a dusty cobweb. And I long endlessly for the smell of birch. I long so very much – that I put my hand on my brow to try to deflect these blinding longings. Or – perhaps, to push something aside, and really find the smell of birch.

In the garden, among the other bushes, we’ve discovered a little lilac bush. It has a singe blossom. That’s why I found it. I already found it yesterday. Nevertheless it, with its blooming in the garden, was important today.  

Today was empty, like all the others. But I saw, here, in this land, spring coming. That moment, when you can smell the birches. (In another land. Another time.)
I hang suspended over the valley. I have promised myself – to live. To be very happy this month. To enjoy every hour. Maybe that’s why I will love today. 

People are tied down. John Plase (Jānis Plase) had a painting – “Rhythm”. It was of people, connected, as though their feet were growing out of common ground, swaying with their bodies and arms in some sort of rhythm. The endless struggle, useless struggle to free themselves, maybe desperate because they can’t do it, maybe in some sort of happiness – that they can move their arms!
I am cemented to this place. But others too, are cemented. We’re all undulating in some desperate rhythm, in which once, happiness was detectable. 

I  play a little in the evenings. The way it is good to play, the way one should play. In the day, in the afternoon, occasionally for a brief moment I also play. But I pounded the piano a bit too much, I couldn’t control some sort of outburst, and I played more harshly than I should have, than I intended. I played some Chopin Etude, badly, with some mistakes, and yet perhaps with more truth than at other times. 
I don’t want this day to end. E. Dz.

22.10.1956

Perhaps tomorrow I will get a letter from you. I haven’t had one in ages. But I can’t wait till I get it and then send mine because I have to send this letter so that it gets to you on time. I’m not really in a very good mood – it turns out that I want to take part in the short story competition and I can’t – I can’t finish the story I’ve begun, which all this time I’d calmly put aside for that. Tonight I’ve been struggling with rewriting “Inge” and I’m already half asleep.

Now I’d really like it if there was another month to go. It turns out that not every time can I get inspired and write whatever I like.
Spring here is lovely now. I love it better than other years, I don’t know why. But I also feel more fenced in. Nothing can set me free. And still it is lovely.

I received another letter from my sister. She is seriously hoping to get to Latvia next winter. One of her daughters has just married in Latvia. Laudona’s church has been burnt down. That was a beautiful church. Strange, that life still goes on there. People grow up and blossom and also have some of what we call happiness. And strangely enough – that also happens here… Life force is stronger than everything. Regardless of how the face of the world gets distorted, life finds a way and grows across it all.

23.10.1956

It’s early morning and my head is clearer. I’ll have to wait and see what your letter will say. Perhaps there will be some advice, something inspiring. But for now, I’m sending you “Inge” and I’ve enclosed one of her (Dzidra’s) drawings of faces – it’s one of her pastimes. Dzidra sent her drawing (in ink) to the Children’s section  of the Sydney newspaper, and got a 10 shilling “prize” and the drawing is in the paper. She is so happy. Inese will have her exams soon, but before then (tomorrow) there is a dance performance evening. She has to get her costume ready. Myself, every day I have to find, and cut very small, 2 buckets full of green grass. We have 500 baby chicks. Looking for the grass is lovely, cutting it ruins the fingers. But gradually I straighten them again. Only then the bean picking will start, and there won’t be time to breathe.

I don’t know what to take for a motto. On the table are Dzidra’s cards. I’ll choose diamonds – good. I’m waiting for your letter. There hasn’t been one for ages, and I don’t even know how are you going now? Write about yourself.
Yours, E. Dz.

25.10.1956

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I sent you a long letter, enclosing “Inge” for the competition, instructing you how to open it with a knitting needle, in case you had to hand it in to the judging panel unopened, but that was very foolish. 
1) I forgot that you are the chairman of it all and thus can surely open the letter anyway,
2) and if it wasn’t so, I forgot the “anonymous” requirements and wrote my address on the back of the envelope. Please forgive me for all that.
Was I supposed to put “Competition” on the corner, as I had to when I sent it to England?
In any case, I hope that you will manage it all. If you need an envelope, stick some paper over my address.

Yesterday I got your letter. Thank you.
Thanks for the description of your hut. Now I can more or less imagine how you live. I still want to finish a story about my neighbour and send it to you before the first of November. Not much hope of doing that though. I don’t expect it will be suitable for the competition, but I’m enjoying working at the moment. 
Yours, E. Dz.

1.11.1956

Rereading your letter, I remembered that I hadn’t answered your question – where to send the money. Today I hope to receive a letter from you again, maybe it will evoke much writing from my side too, and with that the money issue will be forgotten again. That’s why I’m mentioning it now at the beginning – send the money to my home address. Lately there hasn’t been any danger from repressive control and I won’t be prevented from receiving money. But please – send only the money I’ve earned already, not an advance for the future. In general I need money very much, but more than that, I need to save it. If I have money here – it goes very quickly. There’s so much that is needed. If I don’t have money – somehow I survive. Today I picked beans. They’ve started already. I get up at 5, at half past I cut greens for the chickens, it takes a long time, and my day’s chores are made very much longer. But I can’t escape them. While I can’t earn anything decent elsewhere, I have to do everything here. I haven’t even had time to quickly read through again – neither my story about the neighbour, nor my letter to you. It’s never been so absurd. I re-wrote the story, changing lots from the first version, so I should have re-read it, but I didn’t have time. I finished it right at the last minute to be able to send it to you that day. Today I would like to sit here and start writing something else. But today, there’s no time. Yesterday I had a stormy conversation with my boss, that is – I talked. I screamed out all my demands for free time and freedom to act, and I also screamed out a lot of my plans. All that I achieved is that his sarcastic smirk and anger disappeared from his face. He took some of it very seriously. And that is good. Maybe he’ll have to give in to my working a day or so each week outside the house with piano teaching, and perhaps then gradually I’ll build up more time. There’s no way I can hope to peacefully get the girls to Sydney with me. But in a couple of years Inese will go to Sydney anyhow. Till then I will battle for my gradual independence. The first bit will be the hardest. There are people here who travel from Sydney to go to work (one of Inese’s teachers). Maybe I could travel to Sydney for work, if things go well for me in Gosford. We will see. I say that so that it will be easier, so that It’s not all so heavy – the daily battle, the thinking, the unexpressed thoughts.
I will wait for your letter.

3.11.1956

Today, for the first time this year, I’m at the beach with the girls. One girl is tired from sitting for bursary exams, the other has a bit of a croak in the throat, but has to go to Sydney to take part in some sporting competition. Thus, knowing the sea’s great healing powers, we came here today to rest. It’s still cold, nevertheless I hope the girls will gain some strength.

There was no letter from you, presumably you’re very “busy”. However, maybe there will be a letter soon, and it will also tell me about what I sent you – my written piece. I should start another, but I haven’t done it yet. We sent you (to Melbourne) 2 bags of beans. This time I picked them by myself. All the beans aren’t ready yet. The real picking hasn’t begun yet. I was also in Gosford. I put the advertisement in the paper: that I’m looking to hire space for teaching piano. Money-wise, if there’s a few pounds for me, please send them. I’ll need them to hire the space. My husband put me off with the usual jealous tirade, but I guess I have to contend with that. In the end he doesn’t utter a sensible word, neither for nor against it all, I’m without advice, without support, but have to struggle on my own. Maybe a life and death struggle.

6.11.1956

I just saw Dzidra off, setting out for Sydney. She’s travelling together with some woman whose daughter came first in running. They will compete in the sports carnival tomorrow. Dzidra is very happy about the trip, lots to see and experience. I’m happy that she’s happy. I was sewing and ironing till late last night, so that she will look lovely. Today I went with her to the woman’s house, and now I’m waiting for the bus to go home. Sitting here at the bus stop, I’ll finish my letter to you. I still haven’t received a letter from you. You haven’t written for ages. But maybe that’s just my imagination? What do you think about the war? Yesterday, tears fell about Hungary. I’m no particular lover of Hungarians, but it goes right to the heart, the way they are shedding their blood. Maybe they will achieve something. Although – the hearts of those big, free men are unmoveable – they are just doing their business. 

How good it is to be away from home. To linger in a world that perhaps once was mine, but not any more, still it warms me to reminisce. 
Yours, E. Dz.

8.11.1956

Journal Entry

A bitter work day. A slave’s day, doing someone else’s bidding, listening to someone else’s demands, suffering rudeness, being demeaned, and knowing – that my strength is waning, my work remains undone, and there’s less and less time. I witnessed something today, something that could be regarded as an insignificant, everyday thing, but having observed it, I let it go, maybe it will already be behind me, out of my life.

Time is running out. But nothing has been done. As possible as it seems sometimes – to jump out of this bog, so at other times it seems impossible. So too today, I don’t see a way out. But – it’s a beautiful day. The clouds are forming as though for a storm. The wind tosses them about, a warm summer wind, and they look soft and fluffy, merry. They move across the valley, with the little house right on top of the hill in the distance, and it’s as though heaven was cradling the valley in its arms, as though heaven had bent down close to the earth, holding it in its lap, close to its heart. The valley is misty, full of warm air which vibrates and flows. The valley is happy. 

How different it is on cold days, when the heavens are clear and far away. Then the valley shrinks and the little house on the hill stands as on stone, freezing. The sky does not see it. Today is a day when everything locks in close, the summer pulsates outside, and in the garden where the jasmine blossoms fall. Summer is passing, is already over. It’s only coming, and yet I feel it’s slipping away, passing. No-one holds me in their heart, the way the heaven holds the earth today. I am chained to bare rock. Days dawn and wane, and pass me by. My days, which aren’t mine – are never-ending.

We are spraying tomatoes. I glanced over the fence at the grass, the road, a view I recognise from the time when I was free to go as I pleased, remembered like a buried corpse remembers life. I look at the road and remember that I have stood there, alive. How long? A moment, an hour, half-a-lifetime? There’s no measuring such time – just that I’ve stood, alive, and the grass has caressed me, become part of me, because I have been free, happy.

Tear away my chains! This memory spurs me on. But the iron cuts into my flesh and I stand immobile. Still – I glance again over the fence, to feel the bidding – tear away my chains!
And I know that I would be willing to take on the nature of a snake, so that what I couldn’t tear up, demolish, I would crawl away from, secretly, cunningly, on my stomach. Like a snake. 

8.11.1956

Your letter shows that you are happy about something, even though you have been battling depression. Maybe it’s over? Your letter makes me happy because there’s something happy in it, and because it tells me – two people have acknowledged “My Neighbour” as successful (by my standards).That is nice. When I send you some story, I usually wait impatiently to see what the judgement will be. Usually – it’s good. But only later, when it is compared to other works does it get put into perspective. When I reread “Inge” after quite a long while, (when I was rewriting it) I liked it better than when I first wrote it. When I wrote it, I really didn’t think it would be able to be deemed a short story, it was just a kind of musing, and maybe that was why it hadn’t been composed well. But be that as it may. The idea for the story is illusive, partly undisclosed. We take it to be a short story simply because it’s been written down as such. Maybe it’s just material for something. Though you could also say that about “Our Neighbour”. But at the moment I can’t do any more to it.

You have received surprisingly many works. 23 writers is a veritable forest of writers. It’s probably quite interesting to read anonymous works. With the familiar writers you can probably guess who’s who from the style. Nevertheless, you note that good works are few. Still, it will be a bit of an event in the lives of the Australian [Latvian] writers. I’d like to finish the pieces I have begun, but there’s hardly any time to do anything. In the evening I am very tired, and though I can now work in the other room (electricity is all over the place now, and it’s not so cold any more that only the room with the fireplace is bearable), nevertheless I don’t feel able to be alone, undisturbed, and can’t give myself over, securely, to my writing. It’s easier to do rewriting in these circumstances. Even though I always correct something when I’m rewriting, it’s not so intense a concentration on the task as writing it the first time.

At the moment I’m only playing the scales. I can’t play in the evening because Inese is studying hard, sitting for exams. In the afternoons, when I’m preparing dinner, I can steal only a half hour, which gets used up in doing the scales. I want new sheet music. On 23rd November I hope to go to Sydney, a bus going from the primary school to the zoo, mothers can come too. I’ll probably go. Then I’ll buy something new. I don’t know what gifts and abilities I have had in music, but it has always stayed part of my life. I think it would be hard for me to be satisfied with just playing. I’ve never felt any kind of ability for composing, but to only play other’s creations, is – to not know creation. You can put yourself into another’s composition, but it’s somehow different. You can be wildly carried away, and in ecstasy, but not that humbling, almost sacred sense of peace which comes when something, even something insignificant is created from the beginning. I think that humility and respect are exactly what a person learns to feel by experiencing artistic creation and these are two things that a real human being should know.

Oh, so Meilerte kissed you near your ear! Not a bad choice of place. Big lovers also often choose it. I must admit though, that if a man has made me want to kiss him, it’s usually been because of some facial feature, near the corner of the mouth. This, for me, is usually a dangerous spot.

I don’t know whether I would behave like Meilerte (and also Vētra) but if I think about meeting you somewhere sometime, I can’t imagine the meeting in any other way than a real, old fashioned hug. But it’s not likely to happen. Others travel from one continent to another, but for you and me, a walk with Jusis [the dog] is a big thing. When will it be different?

It’s a beautiful morning. I got up at five. I’m getting breakfast ready, and in between will finish my reply to your second letter. How beautiful the mornings are! And how hopeful one is rendered by them. It’s like I’m flapping my wings. (You can laugh!) But I feel it quite physically. I want to extract myself quickly, more quickly from my mundane jobs, I want to rush into life – to play, write, and so on, but my wing flapping grows slower and slower, the weight of the day’s routine tasks grows and grows. I can’t get away, and any space I find is so brief, just a moment’s abandon, not work and yet – in the mornings I still feel my wings. It’s a particularly lovely morning, in nature, and in me. Dzidra will return from Sydney, where she’s been competing in sport for two days. I know how hard it is to get prizes, first places, and even if the child hasn’t won anything it will be a pleasure see her after these couple of days absence. The other child is carving chemical formulas into her brain, from five o’clock in the morning. Everyone is toiling away, with heads steaming.

Don’t be in a bad mood. Be happy. Did I mention – love? Well, that must be done. Love something alive. Preferably a human. Don’t ask whether they love too. That’s not the most important thing. The most important thing is to give, not get. And in giving, usually you also get something, beside the pleasure of giving.
No, now I must go. My breakfast will be overcooked.  Cheers! Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. Perhaps you will have to pay some extra for this letter – but nothing can be done about it, I have put in some jasmine blossoms.

19.11.1956

Thank you for the money. I just received it. A strange letter, with no note, nothing to sign, no word – just money. A bit of a scary letter. I hope that soon there will also be some scrap of writing, which will soften the strange feeling of severity.

Today I already wanted to send you a very sad letter, but I didn’t do it because I didn’t have time. Now, in the evening, I can write a bit more happily: two weeks ago already I put advertisements in the paper twice, about looking for space to rent for giving piano lessons. The paper promised to send me any offers. I waited in vain. Now I rang – it seems there are a couple of replies after all. My mood improved a bit. Now I have to try to get to Gosford again, as the chosen place. It will be difficult. Already I have spend my second week in the bean patch. But if it’s not Joe’s bean patch, then it’s not easy. Otherwise, my bean picking capacity is beginning to be respected; and my work isn’t criticised… Only, it’s never enough… But everything passes. The picking will end too, sometime. Hopefully before Christmas, and then I’ll have more time to struggle with my plans. They weigh quite heavily on me – each and every step has to be fought for against huge opposition.

At the moment I am very tired. I’m getting up at 5 in the morning. Now it’s 9 at night, everything is more or less done, and in the end I’ve also played piano for an hour. However, the hands feel heavy. Often it feels like I’m struggling in vain. But also I often believe that sometime luck will smile on me and I’ll be able to sort a few things out to my advantage.

Your letter about the talk with Z. Barda really delighted me: 2 men thinking well of me and – drinking to that. That’s – marvellous.
I’m a bit curious, will Z. Barda be able to find my story among the others, that is, recognise it? It should be that way. I should have enough individuality for someone to find it worth  – standing or falling for.
Good night.

22.11.1956

Today you have the start of the Olympic Games. Will you be there? Will you meet some Latvians from Latvia?
Things aren’t going really well for me – the hot weather and maybe the bean picking, had me get up one morning with a “bad heart”. I have had pains in the heart (a nervous heart, they said) since I was 24 years old, sometimes better, sometimes worse. Here in Australia I was doing well, only this last year has been much worse, and recently it was suddenly really bad. Maybe it’s because of working during the rather hot days, and without a break. Now for 2 days, I saved myself a bit from the mighty “industriousness” and it’s better now. It can also influence my future plans. But I have to try even harder to get away. Yesterday in the morning I escaped from the house to Gosford. There are 4 whole offers of rooms with pianos to rent. One – the first one I looked at, I took. Later I realised that Thursdays and Saturdays (the only days available) are not that good. On Saturdays – it’s the weekend and the children won’t come to play. But two things are good – it’s close to the centre of town, and on the other days the space is used by a singing teacher – maybe there will be people around who have to do with music. Maybe I’ll manage to catch some students – I don’t have any yet. It’s like I’m struggling in the dark, but it’s possible that, as long as I don’t run out of strength myself, the main yokes at home will be shed. Inese supports me in my plans. Yesterday morning, I don’t know if I don’t know if I would have managed to get ready and off running for the bus if she hadn’t encouraged and helped me. I feel very much, that she’s standing by me.

It’s a pity I didn’t send you a letter earlier, but these days have been such that I couldn’t. There’s nothing of importance in this letter either, except how very much the banknote you sent does help, as does your approval of the piano teaching plan, and every word, for which I want to thank you. 

Time is running out for me to tear myself away, because my physical strength is waning. I’m also getting some support from a Latvian family here. I gave them one of my drawings. Now we happened to be at an optician’s in Gosford (I went in with them for company’s sake) and later in the conversation I didn’t hide the fact that I needed glasses for reading and playing. Maybe they saw that I was refraining from getting them for lack of means – I received a letter with a cheque for exactly £8.13 – exactly enough for glasses. It was a bit embarrassing, but somehow they knew how organise it – so that I can feel grateful and can accept this gift. (With the hope that later I will be able to give in return). People, as you once said, are better than one might expect, and you can see they want to help, given a chance. Now the important thing is – to stay strong and healthy myself.
Now I have to finish. No time left.}
The heaviest stuff has been shed in this letter. The air is clearer.
Yours, E. Dz.

28.11.1956

I haven’t a moment’s time, I can’t even sit down, but I must do it anyway – I  won’t be able to stand another whole day picking beans (it’s already been 17 days in a row), if I don’t sit down for a minute and say a few words to you.
Thank you for both your letters. I admit – I’m feeling very happy. Only it dissipates in that desert, and I need it so much. Nevertheless – much, much joy!

If I get a prize, and moreover 1st prize, as Mrs. Tamuza thinks, then maybe I’ll be able to have a book, and somehow get out of here. Maybe. 
A heartfelt thanks to you that you also are pleased for me. I need that. I’ve no-one to share my pleasure with, and I miss that very much. I remember my neighbour, and how happy she would be. It was exactly writing that was her dream for me. The drawing part she just suffered along with me. But she is no longer, who would have shared my joys and my thoughts.

Maybe I’m happy that the readers of the magazine award me with the prize, but I have yet another deeper joy – that you and Mrs. Tamuza and maybe others too, recognise as best among my works those that are the most ordinary, most open bits of my life. It is my life, my self (not the theme but the substance)- so it means art is not so difficult to achieve, it is within me, it just has to be revealed, and it’s good to do that. I don’t want to say that I’m sure about what I must do, but there are indications – not to go grasping at mountain tops but to listen, to discover through myself.

Inese, having brought your letters, sat opposite me and told me of her joy, that her exam results were higher than she had hoped for. Then I opened your letters and I had to divulge a thing or two of my own joy. She is a clever girl. She is always reading. The English teacher lends her his own personal books. She survived the exams well and didn’t wear herself out too much. Dzidra too came 3rd in her class. The report reads – “A really good girl, talented in many ways, makes the best use of her time”. And she really does, she’s never not doing something, always inventing and creating something.
Now I have to run to the beans, but now it’s easier.

29.11.1956

The weather is hot and the beans never-ending. It’s hard picking in the heat. But in the hot weather the beans will finish more quickly. So then – let there be hot weather, and maybe I’ll conquer these beans. This time it’s worse than ever. Maybe I’m weaker and the beans are more plentiful. But that’s also one of the reasons that makes me plot and scheme about how to get away from here. The room with the piano is there in Gosford, but there aren’t any students yet.

No-one has replied to the advertisement in the paper. I ought to be staying there at least a couple of days a week, otherwise I won’t get them. But – when such staying there could ever begin, I can’t imagine. Perhaps after Christmas… But if nothing comes of it, I will have missed my chance to get to Sydney, and how I could manage that – I don’t really know. Maybe it’s great tiredness that is again pushing me towards feeling hopeless, but I don’t know how to prevent it.

Thanks for the money. But if a receipt  is not necessary, then I’ve forced it out of you yourself and probably there’s nothing from the paper. But I will write something that the paper will want to publish, and then I’ll earn it back.
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. “Our Neighbour” won’t be able to be published…
P.P.S. Think of some other title for your novel, something that indicates that it is from the Bible.

8.12.1956

If you want to publish “A woman’s journal” there needs to be a reason – is that work better than others? What can I do! Yet again – the most revealing is the best. Please write and tell me whether you received a “Page from a Diary” which talks about the Estonian (graphic) artist Vitralt’s picture “Hell” and later about some woman who was beating her mother? I think I sent it along with some other work.

Thank you for taking the trouble to rewrite my manuscript – I probably started it as a letter to you, and then it changed into a “Page from a Diary”, stood here for a while, and then I sent it to you because the beginning had been written on both sides of the paper.

Inese just came home from school, and has been told that she is second, not third, in her class (having beaten some boy by a few marks). Inese is happy about her achievements, specially because her father always puts her down for not studying much, “reading novels”. Inese reads a lot, and that’s good. Dzidra reads a lot too. It’s true what you say, that children are proud of their parents. (I too was proud, and still am). I have to try to not disappoint her in her hopes for me. Dzidra is the one who boasted that I play the piano (that’s how I got my students), and also that I am an “artist”. She doesn’t know much about my writing. And that doesn’t seem important to her. If I could write a book – only then would I be something in her eyes in this regard. She’s right.

I read in the (Australian) paper that some book has come out, which shows that passionate love has been an important component of our lives only in the last (or recent) centuries. The Greeks and Romans didn’t value it very highly, and even regarded it as a sickness… That interests me somewhat. I regard passionate (crazy) love as something above all else, which “lifts us up to the divine eternal”, but I have also come to the conclusion that it is just a soap-bubble if one wants to use it as the basis of everyday life. Maybe I value it too highly. No, that’s not true, it’s not even possible to value it too highly. Only our longings, which it evokes, delude us. In reality, we don’t want what we want! Because the fulfilment of our wishes isn’t what we wanted. We actually wanted something else. Truth is, there are only longings, that we don’t really want fulfilled.
Cheers, Yours, E. Dz.

14.12.1956

Thank you for your letter about – the prize! Thanks for the toast! Thanks from the bottom of my heart! I wish I could even just ring someone today. 
This isn’t right. I can’t bear this life anymore. I just waited for your letters, which upliftingly brought better and better news, till now there’s a prize and a toast! And you all together reward me so well. But without it, I couldn’t live, either! And it’s still too little. I walk as though a stone weighs down my heart. As though something were sinking and being lost and I am chained up and cannot save it. Today I would like at least freedom enough that we could all go to the seaside – but tomatoes! If not beans (they’ve been conquered) – then tomatoes. And suddenly I can’t bear it anymore, I’m going crazy. But it’s pointless. Perhaps tomorrow we’ll go to the beach – but it won’t be the same as – if it had been today. Only for the physical rest. I can see that nothing can uplift me spiritually here. I want to work, I want to live.

Thanks for the toast! It was lovely that you drank to me. I need it very much. Yesterday I got your letter. I couldn’t sleep last night. Because of what I have to do, achieve! I couldn’t sleep also because I had no-one with whom I could share my joy. Yes, Inese was really happy and gave me a hearty kiss, and the little one cried – “What does it say that gives you such a happy smile?” “A prize” I say. Prizes are raining down on us all at the moment. For Inese, a book for being second in class, for Dzidra a book from some association for being the best drawer in the school, for me a prize for my story. But what is totally predictable joy for them, for me is too much – I am not allowed to work, and I can’t find out whether I can really write the next story even better, for of course one must write only better and better! …I have to write to you so I can sleep tonight. I can’t run anywhere  with my happiness and my self doubts; I thought – to the one closest to me, my enemy that I’m married to – but he has been so destructive in this area, that I refrained. Then I thought – to Joe! But I don’t have him, that’s already all “gone with the wind”. To you. Yes, to you, but you are far away. Then in my imagination I kissed all five of you – the ladies, the smart, sort of shy Breman, Barda, about whom I’ve not the slightest idea of what he’s like, and you. And then I wanted to sleep. But that didn’t work out either. See how crazy it is to be so young. 

You really are a terrible nosey one – where did you find my date of birth?
Thanks for the congratulations – of course! But as the saying goes – you can do it, but it’s not nice… Here and everywhere, shamelessly, I pretend to be 10+ years younger. It’s very necessary, it’s a matter of business. To be anything, for anything to work out and for people to trust me, I mustn’t be too old.
Now maybe I’ll be able to sleep. It feels easier after this mindless chatter.

20.12.1956

This year Christmas has caught me unprepared. I had still intended to go somewhere today and do Christmas shopping, but it looks like I have to stay home. I have nothing to send you, though I’d like to, so that you’d have something from me to hold in your hand at Christmas. Maybe it’s rather frivolous, but I’ll enclose with my letter my handkerchief (very plain, with perfume which I used on it because I couldn’t find the one I wanted). Crush up this handkerchief and drop it in your hut, then be caught by surprise – “how careless – she forgot her handkerchief here!”…Who? That you can decide for yourself. Maybe you will discover to whom it belongs.
Yours, E. Dz.
I’m sending you this sketch, which is a continuation of “Our Neighbour”, or runs parallel to it (but only – in tone).

E. Ķikure

Joe had found work away from home. He wasn’t particularly overjoyed – having to go away all week, to work some job just for the money, be away from his fields. But Joyce had already been wanting if for a long while – that he be something more than just a farmer. Maybe she would not be so restless. His life would run more smoothly. However, since the news that Joe would start working elsewhere, nothing had improved! Her edginess grew and grew, always finding new ways of biting. Of course he was always annoyed with himself, that he himself could not bear things, could not bear mundane trivia, the same as she could not bear it without drama. Just a single, inconsiderate word first thing, it did not matter about what, spoilt his whole morning. And then at lunchtime, of course, yet another such word, some bluster, some reproach, some putdown, that comes just when peace had settled in, when things had cleared, like waters in a pond.

In a way he was pleased about the pending freedom. Actually this hope of freedom had carried him through the last few weeks. Though sometimes he was overcome by worries about the children – would they not suffer when he was away? Or become strangers to him? And his home? And his fields? Empty, overgrown with weeds…

He tidied up his farm as though he were preparing to go away on a trip. Put his car in order in the little shed – lined up the hoes, axes, shovels, saws, water hoses, the horse’s things, on the wall. Cleaned and oiled the electricity generator. Sold most of the second-hand bean sacks, rolled up the pea wire. Piled up the tomato cases in high, tight rows – that way they looked much smaller. They hardly seemed to take up any room any more.

Only the plough and the harrow did he still leave down there, by the edge of the tomato field, near the water pump…

He could put peas in the tomato field. After taking off the tomatoes, the ground there was more or less ready. In two days he could get them done. He had seed left over. Manure, more than he needed. Stakes, wire… And you did not have to use the sprinkler on peas. With peas, it was not so necessary to be punctual with picking them, they could wait, if necessary, for a couple of days. He could do that at leisure at the weekends, when he was home. It was just the right time to put in peas.
Only he was reluctant to tell his wife.
To admit – how very much he needed this land. To work this land.

And he couldn’t put in the peas without saying anything. He did nothing. He’d been thinking about it for several days. Of course – he could sow the peas without telling Joyce, and he would have done it if that had been the end of it, over in one day. But it wouldn’t be like that. She would torment and badger him about it the whole time, while ever a single pea remained visible in the paddock. And he didn’t have the strength to let himself in for that. That’s how it would be, if he told his wife about having planted the peas at a bad moment. Only if he was lucky enough to mention it at an opportune moment, when she wouldn’t immediately get upset about it, when she would sort of agree – having not really been paying attention, didn’t think it important, and so later it would be as though she had given consent, and then she would leave it alone even if later she did not like it, when he worked on the peas at the weekends. 

He was ashamed of his timidity, despised himself and postponed the business of the peas a hundred times. But there was no other way. He had to be timid again, as always, had to be cowardly all over again, to demean himself in her presence. He was not able to stand up to her endless acidity, her put-downs. He wanted peace. Even though he well knew that – that would never exist either, even if everything went according to her wishes.
*
Exhausted more from his own churning thoughts than from clearing up the garage, Joe slowly closed the shed door and went down past the garden to the plough. A pleasant freshness rose from the dam. The large horse lifted its head from drinking and gazed peacefully at its master. The horse pulled its fore-legs out of the mud, into which it had slid, and slowly came up to its master. Joe held its warm, soft muzzle in his hand for a moment, wiped the spider webs from the horse’s mane and lashes and his face brightened. Near his horse, he always felt as though life returned to him from some hiding place. And trust, and serenity. He went a few steps further to the edge of the tomato field, kicked the earth a bit with his toe, stamped it with his foot, glanced at the sky, then went up the hill again to the shed, put the harness over his arm and went back down again. He harnessed the horse to the harrow. He had forgotten about his wife.
He always felt happier when he started working in the fields, than when he was finishing up.

Just now, the soil was easier, not too damp, not too dry. The horse turned by itself at the end of the field, the blades turned easily, newly oiled. Without thinking, Joe began his familiar whistling. Maybe already on the first weekend, when he would come home from work, the peas would need hoeing…

Letters 1956A (Ķikure/Kikure)

12. 1. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Then let me shake your hand and wish you — a happy New Year!
It’s all so late on account of the festival in Sydney, then work at home, and even being occupied with writing. But the new year is still young and good wishes — are never too late.

I just received your letter with my piece about Inge. I hadn’t been to Wyong, and the letter had been waiting there for a good while. During this time I have written something, that is, finished something that had been started ages ago, and I’m sending it to you for your perusal. I’m sending you a “carbon copy” which I already rewrote, and one copy stays with me. So, if this piece of writing could be sent to the competition, then you wouldn’t need to bother with returning the piece, just indicate whether it is suitable or not. The neater one, which I’ve got, is the same, with a few minor changes, and a few small additions. But in general, it’s the same. Please read it and tell me what you think. I almost think that this story about tending the graves would be more suitable than the one about Inge.

We celebrated the Cultural Festival well. The children gained a lot. We were billeted by a family with two daughters, a little older than mine, the older one 16, and the younger one 12. Mine are 14 and 10. There was much to enthuse about, observing these two city girls. The younger one dances ballet, there was a piano in the home — they all hit it off very well. Though it was quite a way from the centre of town, and we had to sit in electric trains every day for hours on end. But that’s all part of the city. The children speak Latvian more confidently now, are beginning to write in Latvian, and are playing the piano more. But eventually all these good influences will fade away.

I myself had renewed longings — to be away from here. They even offered me rooms and piano students. But I can’t work it all out yet. The money’s all gone, too. Now I hope to go to the neighbour’s bean fields and earn enough for the first month, were I to take up the offer of the room. But I don’t see how I could carry it through. I feel better now than I did last winter. I could write too, if only there was more time. But I’m doing something.

It was lovely at the mixed choir concert. It grabbed the heart. But what use is our fettered singing? The exhibition, because of the space, looked very grey to me. The unofficial one looked almost better. And the ball was beautiful too. Only I didn’t feel good, for the quite female thing that I hadn’t put on the right dress. But still, the ball was beautiful. You will have heard all about it.
If only I could go to Melbourne next year. Will you wait? Or do you again have some such personal things to do, that there’s room for no one else? 

I understand, I understand, how it was with your writing. And there wasn’t anything in Sydney worth coming such a long way for. Only it was lovely, to see the get-togethers, and the people hungry for contact, how they jostled about at the beginning and end, and during each interval at all the events, to look for familiar faces in the crowd. It was warming, a warm voice or two, warm words.

Thanks for the poem about the smoke. As you tell it, then after all women have remembered you at Christmas time, in the first and the second coming of youth alike. It’s a pity you haven’t got a good summer weather-wise. Here it is just right. At present we’re picking tomatoes, working from morning till night, then on free days — off to the sea. It is good at the beach, in the ocean’s waves, even the sharks forgotten, and the lifesavers are there on the lookout, anyway.

A friend of Inese’s arrived today, and all three girls went off up the mountain into the bush. I will go and make some raisin bread for them for when they return, all walked out. If you lived closer, you could come for coffee. In the garden, some really lovely daisies are flowering.
Greetings, Yours, E. Dzelme
P.S. Thank you for the advice that the work being sent to the competition should be accompanied by my real name. Then altogether there will be three names: my code name, my “nom de plume”, and the real one … 

19. 1. 1956.

Dear Mr. Sarma,

I see that I’ve written your other name. It wasn’t intentional except that I was thinking of you. I’ve started calling you Mr. Sarma in my thoughts. So be it, this time.

I just finished writing the second copy of the “Tending of the Graves in Ļaudona”. I would very much like to hear your thoughts, but I don’t expect to get a letter from you this week. I want to send it to England this week. I don’t know whether I would have done this without your prompting. For one, I would not have had the guts, and two — I’m not very ambitious. But this time, if I did get lucky, the importance wouldn’t be so much for ambition’s sake, as for the possibility of writing again. That’s why it must be the best it can be. I wrote about the tending of the graves from my heart, the same as I did about the Aiviekste. It’s really about the same time and place. Since it is so close to my heart, it’s hard for me to tell whether anything good has come out of it, or not. I’m a bit doubtful about the long sentences, but they occurred unintentionally, subtly matching the Ļaudona way of speaking. I feel that often I slip into it, that is — I lose my own way of speaking, and use the language of the region I’m describing. That maybe isn’t bad, but in moderation. Like like everything good in life.

In my letter, which I sent with my story, I didn’t even mention your thoughts about my writing, that is, the effect they have on me. That was probably because again I was sending off a piece for you to critique. So that, while being happy about your words of praise, I was, in a way, asking for new, similar good words, and that would not be good.

Now that your will have already given your critique on the new work, I can acknowledge that the words you write in your letters are much more important than those Stern, or someone like him, prints in the paper. Your words strengthen me and protect me against whatever external thing might hurt me. I think — your words — are those of a friend. A friend’s critique is always the most important, even though it never gets read by the rest of the world, and “brings no fame”. It brings advice and support and that’s more important. I’m so pleased that you said that I need a discerning reader already. Then there’s hope that I can write, and that also some day will have more time to do it.

I’ll wait till Saturday for you letter, and even if it still has not arrived, I’ll send off the “Tending of the Graves”, and I don’t know if I’ll be doing the right thing or not.

When I finish a work, I feel great relief that for a few days I won’t have a guilty conscience that I’m not doing anything — then it starts again, and I have to begin something new. I don’t know whether it’s the right feeling to have, but I trust myself more when I’m writing than when I’m drawing. Along with that there’s more satisfaction while I’m doing it, but not so when it’s finished, for the product feels somehow more removed from me, than does a finished drawing. The written work seems to live its own life and I don’t know whether it’s the same life as I would have wished for it.

22. 1. 1956.

Yesterday I got your letter. Big thanks! It was so comforting and lovely, that I could hardly bear not answering you straight away. But I didn’t have a minute to spare. Today is Sunday. We have a visitor, a Latvian. That interrupted the day’s work for a moment, and now, towards evening, I’ve got a bit of free  time, which I can’t use for anything else. So I can get down to writing to you. I’m so pleased that you like the Tending the Graves story. I’ll cross out what you suggest. What I really wanted to say was that the minister gave notice about the Grave Tending day at the previous sermon at the church. But I should have written it the way the minister said it, mentioning only the ev. Lut. Congregation — it wasn’t put that way. I wanted to send it off yesterday but it was too late for the post, and since I have to correct it, the sending will get put off till next week.

I have a half-finished story about bean picking in the neighbour’s field. I read it through straight after reading my piece on the Ļaudona folk and thought the same as you — ought I not send something more modern? The piece about the neighbour would be more so. Reading it, it seemed quite fresh to me. But it’s not finished, and the Ļaudona Folk is also written with conviction. If they don’t like it, it’s not my fault. It wasn’t written for them anyway, and that’s good. I wrote it for those people back then, and for those times. I thought about writing it even then, when I was going home from the tending of the graves along Ļaudona’s main road, which was strewn with rose petals. It was beautiful. If I have a lot of pathos in this piece, and sentiment — then it’s because that’s how it was at that time, and it would be hard to depict it differently. I wouldn’t. Full stop.

I’m working a lot on my tomatoes, passion fruit, and on the neighbour’s beans. I’m glad that you like Ļaudona Folk. There are still more parts to that poem.
Yours, E. Dz.
P. S. Sometimes I want very much to be with you, but then I wonder — can seeing someone necessarily bring one closer?

1. 2. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Not long ago I sent you a letter, but it feels like I haven’t written to you for ages. It’s because the finished letter stayed here with me for a good while, un-posted. I’m getting restless, because I’m not doing anything. Already 10 days have passed with nothing but farm work. Nothing’s been written. My head is full of all kinds of trivia. My thoughts get distracted. It’s also very beautiful here. It’s a beautiful summer with rain and sun, with lots of greenery around. My children are healthy, and yesterday they both started the new school year. They are so lovely and battle so hard. And when the holidays are over, and they are away at school all day, I am sadder. When I see them go off to school in the mornings, I go out on the hill, where the road leads down and they go off, then I could laugh and cry about myself. I fly beside them in my thoughts, and begrudge the whole green valley — and then  come to my senses and pull myself together, and slowly start coming back to where job after job awaits me.

I finished picking beans for the neighbour, but the work didn’t last long and I didn’t earn much. Then, going away from home, I was happy, and returning to where the children were waiting for me — again I felt happy. Now again I am cloistered in my narrow patch of obligations. Tomatoes, passion fruit, cow, calf, dishes, food preparation etc. I feel stifled. But I mustn’t long for  more air, then it’s worse. It’s always harder to breathe in an airless place if you think about its airlessness. Better think about something else.

You ask how I liked Meilerte-Krastiņa. I confess, I didn’t like her at all. I don’t know how to talk about art very cleverly any more (maybe I never could, but now less than ever), and I just say what I feel. And with Meilerte’s work, I felt bored. What can I do! I like when a person changes, searching and grasping, but not talking in the same style for 20 years. I don’t know what it would have been like in some other space – the space was criticised – but here, Mailerte seemed to me to be lifeless, washed in with small brush strokes. I don’t remember Stīpniece from my academy days, but if I met her face to face, I might remember. I found her works seemed to lack colour, but there was a warmth in the faces, which was captivating. Both Dzidra and I liked the unofficial exhibition, where there were works from lots of artists. There we both took off our shoes, as there were no other people around, and in utter peace after a lot of running around, walked among the motley little pictures and enjoyed ourselves. You could note there the odd little tune from many a larger symphony, which these artists, one day, perhaps will paint, perhaps could paint! One way or another, this exhibition pointed toward the future, to guessing it, sensing it.
Please don’t look for some weighty truth in the thoughts expressed here. They are not irrefutable, not deeply considered.

Today, in general, I’m in a rebellious mood. I would like to do something crazy. For example, not milk the cow, but go up the mountain and look at the clouds. Already in the morning, I acted very determinedly and, leaving the others eating breakfast, ran off to the bush to pick blackberries. You can’t pick much in half an hour, and in my hurry I pricked my arms up to the elbows. Now they’re all stinging – but one has to do something with one’s hands, if they’ve been driven only to do work for 10 days. At least they should be allowed to reach for blackberries.

I read the extract from Blicava’s novel in the Australian Latvian. The life depicted there is like I remember it. Just perhaps richer, for she talks about 100 guests at the celebration on mid-summer’s night, and we never had that many. But otherwise, it’s a similar sounding life. At the moment, I’m reading nothing. I’ll have to get hold of a good book as soon as I get my cheque for picking beans. It’s stupid to live so far from others. At least books could be exchanged for reading. Last year I did swap some with the Sydneysiders, but it’s a bit too far, and the sending becomes difficult.

The big cultural dividends from the Cultural Festival have already faded away. In any case, I probably didn’t absorb much of the real, ready-made culture whole, for I look at everything in my own way. In the mixed choir concert, I felt great joy about our folk songs. They carried off my heart in a great happiness, and then, suddenly, the choking reality — realising where we are …  Then too, I was warmed by the searching out of friends in the crowd, how everyone was waiting, looking for people they knew, inspecting each other in a kind of daze. That’s probably all I retained from it. Meeting people I’d seen before. But above all, in a strange city, the endless riding in electric trains. I think it also turned my daughters off the big city. They want to have everything that’s in Sydney, they say, but they don’t want to live there. How to provide it for them? In general, I haven’t carried out any of the things I’d hoped to for their benefit. The new school year has begun, and we’re still here. Nothing has changed. I’ve frittered away my money, and time too. Shouldn’t I have done it differently? The way I’m always plotting to — take the children and take off? Thinking about it, I’m in torment. Am I a coward? Or is there no other way, than to stay here? I can’t even imagine spending the winter here, but it’s already begun. I need money, a lot of money, or also more strength than I have.

You see — it’s not good to go round and round like a bee in a bottle — over what can’t be changed. I’ll just plug my ears and eyes and write. Maybe I could get to some book, and that would help me. Oh forgive me, this is turning out to be such an unsettled letter, and long.

You write your novels, being able to work it all our calmly and write. You have your own room, garden, and peace. Maybe one day I’ll have them too. It’s a pity that I can’t write a journal properly, for if nothing else, it’s a multifarious existence here, which could be useful in the future. I’m writing for too long now, because I’m restless.
Yours, E. Dzelme
P. S. Now that I’ve been writing this letter for so long, I feel like tearing it up. It’s one of those where I’m trying to unburden myself of all kinds of heaviness. Meanwhile, I’m not game to do it completely and the result is neither here nor there. I’ll send it anyway, because the next one won’t be better, but I want to be with you in some way.

3. February

I just re-read your last 3 letters. In one, written just before Christmas, the words are more melancholy. You say — all the past is better than now. And that makes me do some rethinking. I shouldn’t worry over nothing. There’s still time enough for that. But now there could still be happiness too, if one knew how to grab hold of it. And there are still moments of happiness, there is still the odd dream or two. I will not worry. I won’t mindlessly lay waste to the present, which, one day, will be the past, off which one day I will have to live.

It oughtn’t to be that way though, that, as the years go by, one gets gloomier and sadder. But perhaps it’s inescapable. How reprehensible then, to throw away these living days, the way I throw them away! For nothing, and no one. So I’m going to be happy about each moment as much as I can, because it’s worth much more than, in my moroseness, I give it value. I ought to go to hear Andrejs Eglītis. It wouldn’t even be all that hard, only needing the courage to face the extrication battle. In a letter you say that perhaps in the past, you have valued and loved those times and people too little. Now, and in the past, I have thought the same about myself. And when I think such thoughts, I sometimes want to hug everyone who has been good for me by being the way they were, and give them thanks.
Yours, E. Dz.

25. 2. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I’ve written you a couple of letters just now, and relegated them to the waste bin, because they were too full of my unhappiness, restlessness, not knowing what to do, etc. Today is Saturday, and till midday, I was busy baking bread, making butter, etc. But it was delicious bread, its smell filling the whole house, and it gave me some peace. That’s been missing in the last few days. I couldn’t get any time to myself, and thus, picking tomatoes, I was in a bad mood. A terrible useless restlessness, gloom and despondency.

Your quote from Rilke is valuable. And — maybe that’s not the most difficult route — to take hold of the tangible world through great love. What I should do next, what I should start — I don’t know. I grab on to the nearest thing that seems most precious, and also the easiest, most comprehensible. I don’t know if one day I will have big ideas, but one or two realisations will turn up, wanting to see the light of day, and they will have to be shown the world, not just a mere reflection of reality. But I don’t yet have the strength and courage. Above all, I don’t have the space or the time alone to devote myself to that. Thus I also go crazy sometimes, that I am so weak, without a life of my own. But it does no good. I will wait now, to see whether my “Ļaudona Folk” have attracted any attention. Even if they were just mentioned — it would sustain me. But the battle to get on with it, and to make time for work, I suppose I’ll have to do by myself.

You still haven’t left your job as editor. It must be important to you. For one or two beginners like myself, your word can mean a lot. To show the way, which direction to go. For what is there for a youngster to listen to. To the written word of the critic? Too little. It’s always  been that young beginners have made their way most securely in close consort with a wise support.

You drink wine and spill drops onto fine carpets. That’s good. No sensible person should bring into their house something more precious than people themselves. In this century we are already such slaves to our surroundings, our inert inventions.

Evening.
Inese and I went together to pick blackberries this afternoon, treading through grass, through bushes and culverts, getting thoroughly exhausted. It’s a real tropical climate here. It rains and rains, and is hot. In the last few days, it’s been sunny in the afternoon, so that it can pour down in buckets again at night. And this description doesn’t even give a real clue as to how much!

Yes, in the afternoon it was really quite sunny and we went berry picking. We put on long pants and big gumboots, otherwise we dare not even show ourselves there. At the bottom, there’s a little creek, fields where the grass reaches up to our waists, and all around there are blackberry bushes, trees, palms etc. On both sides of the valley there are hills with forests, almost like in Sigulda. Down there we tread about, sweating appallingly, scared of black snakes, and of being torn by the blackberry thorns. But in the end, it wasn’t all bad. Above was a big storm cloud, magnificent, as you would expect, the sun was playful, and everything was endlessly vivid. One needed only to disengage from one’s own paltry miseries, one’s suffering both spiritual and physical. To forget the effort and the overheated body, forget home, which isn’t home, look up at the dramatic cloud and rejoice — How beautiful it all is! And I did it, too! I keep doing that. Then I don’t know — whether I’m lying to myself when I see beauty and exult, or when I see only my misery, and suffer. Coming home, along the pleasant road, which winds across the valley from one hill to the other, down by the little bridge, we took off our big boots and waded in the creek. There was sand and brown pebbles, like in a real brook.

I came out onto the road and was already waiting for Inese, who couldn’t finish splashing about quite so quickly. Like Diana! She was a vision, brown curls, brown eyes, slight, sleek and strong. And when I called her, she raced towards  me with a mirror, a large oval mirror, and I really was startled — is it really Diana coming towards me? No. And yes. She had lifted the mirror from the sandy creek bed — last year a car drove over the edge there. It was a car mirror.
But my Diana tied it in some vines near the slim trunks of two eucalyptus trees, which, having shed their bark, were shining silver. And scored her initials with a stone there under the swaying mirror.

If you had seen her, this brown creature, you would have liked her too, and been gladdened by her, same as I. That was yesterday’s best. In the night it rained here like never before. Now I’m cooking blackberry jam. That is also a job which calms me, as I think about long-gone times. Only — these trifles eat up my crumbs of time, which are left over from tomato picking. So it goes, like a machine I cannot stop, nor reset, whose direction I can’t change. Only steal a moment or two along the way.

It’s still morning, and generally in the mornings I feel happy about the glory of the new day. Maybe I feel some sort of hope, that, with its richness, it could make me happy. If evening comes and I haven’t made any progress — it all gets heavier and heavier. But it’s good that I can fall asleep and sleep well. In the night, I think over things, work them out, feel them through. Often in restless dreams, I sense the next day’s happenings. Often in the mornings, on waking, I get a inkling of what’s to come from the dreams, but I don’t know when it will happen, how it will happen, how really it will happen, and what I should do to avoid it, if it bodes ill, or how to attain it if it bodes well. It’s strange, almost shocking, to be in such loneliness, abandonment, and to go along such a path where no normal person would go. I mean — someone who’s spirit and flesh are united in normal fashion. I feel in myself such division, physically serving my everyday existence, slaving away with absolutely nothing to spare, but spiritually flowing out in my lonely waiting, looking for escape, finding none.

Oh — no, this isn’t a letter that I’m writing now! Not a letter but a diary. But save it anyway.

[Continued March 8]

8. 3.

A few days ago I received your two letters. Warm thanks for your many good words. No, you do not make it worse for me, coming into my everyday life. You make it easier, support my secret thoughts and hopes. And thus give me strength. What oppresses me, you ask? So much could be said about it, and all of it such that one doesn’t want to say anything about it. Leave it be this time. Only it’s not as though after a few years I will settle down to my lot. Even as an old grandmother I’ll still try to escape from my situation. Only how? Maybe then it will be easier. Because the main trouble is the issue of the kids. A wife and husband can split. You can’t disconnect from the children’s father, even if you can do it in legal terms.

What oppresses me is that I lose my life. To be able to bear my daily existence, I have to deny that I am human, a woman. I must stay numb, so I don’t feel anything. I must only endure. That I do, but life passes by, un-lived. I only live off some imaginings, some puff of wind, whose occasional caress reminds me that I am alive.

What oppresses me? You say. What also oppresses me: how to discard one human without destroying all that is human. How can I not acknowledge as human the father of my children, accept that he can be recast, like those knobs on the big saucepan. Salvation has been promised to all. Why isn’t there so much strength in me as can find, and value another human such that he doesn’t have to be discarded?

I would like to find a way to bring him to a better way of being. I won’t find it — I have thrown away my life for nothing. He does not want to change and grow. He is selfish and narrow-minded, thus — a fool. For his selfishness he is capable of sacrificing everything, even his children, for he can’t see into another person, not even his children. And yet – why should he be like that? So piteous, so nasty, even sadistic towards people and animals, it’s like — he’s possessed by the devil. His egotism strangles him like the skin of a werewolf. I think when he dies, his evil will roll off him like a shell and all that will be left will be a crippled, small soul, tortured by stubbornness, self interest etc.- there — vulnerable and blind — and thus God will accept it and take pity. Why can’t I manage to take pity?

I have started a story on a similar theme. Only I haven’t managed to sort it out yet. But I’ll do it some day. Some time, something has to change, at least enough to let me work, if not live.

Thank you for Andr. Eglītis’ signature. I didn’t go to Sydney.  Also, I don’t get much out of performances and personal inspection. I had imagined that Andr. Eglītis would talk with pathos, even much pathos — and that somehow put me off. I thought — I would be being whipped towards some great nationalism and of course you can’t lead me anywhere on a chain — so I had no great desire to hear his political performance. And poetry, I prefer, just like you, to read to myself, rather than listen to it. Still, I would have gone if I could have managed to extract myself from here. 

I have different ideas about your novel, with the Biblical theme, than the Lutheran gents. I think the Biblical theme will actually attract readers, not frighten them away. Isn’t religious truth being sought now even more than previously? And – of course you didn’t intend it for religious propaganda, just a novel with a Biblical theme, which can transport one into bygone eras, or — bring ancient tales into our lives, make them comprehensible, investigate their mores. With great pleasure I’ve been reading and rereading Lagerkvista’s ‘Barabas’ and I’ve also read Douglas’ ‘The Robe‘ about Christ’s crucifixion. I’m quite attracted by Biblical themes, stories about heroic people, mysticism, all the stuff that was heard in childhood and yet never properly clarified, any illumination grasped sometimes more, sometimes less. You can’t even get a better theme, if one has the strength and time to go into it in depth. Go for it! And one thing for sure — humans haven’t changed since Adam’s time, so you can’t go wrong. 

What do you say about Osv. Lācis’ story in the literary supplement? I don’t know why, but his hero grates and evokes anger. No, I cannot acknowledge him. He is so small and I need air reading about him (I mean the hero).

I would also like to write about love. Anšlavs Eglītis hasn’t dared to do that for many years, I think. Didn’t he nevertheless start off that way? I remember some work of his which I read as the first New Wave writing, and that was about love. But I can’t remember whether it was good or what the impression was. 

I can’t give any opinion about a collaborative novel. We’re not subscribing to Laiks [Times]. Such a novel can really only be after all — fun, just for fun!

You mention some countryman who wrote his wife a 60 page separation letter and it brings to mind a poem by Heine, which I can’t remember by heart, but it beautifully describes how he received from her 12 pages of writing in ornamental script about how she no longer loves him and in the end it went something like this:         
… Doch hab’ ich keine Angst …      
Man schreibt nicht so ausfurlich     
Wenn man den Abschied nimmt …
Is that countryman really serious about the business of separation?

I had been thinking about writing a book even before you mentioned it, but it stayed more in the realms of fantasy. I don’t want to rush in and then fail. It must be the best it can be, and that takes time. Only I’m wondering whether I can start with a novel? Whether I will be able to build a strong enough structure? I’ve also thought the subject of Vik. There could possibly be two parallel characters, Vik and some other, who meet, and yet don’t really meet, and whose lives each go their own way, even though in the same surroundings and sort of connecting.

If only I could chat with you. Like it was in those days at the academy, when the odd word said by a friend would now and then come to mind and keep one on the right path.
Greetings to you, E. Dzelme.
P. S. This letter is again so long! It must be because I’m not writing anything else. I can’t get moving. But I can’t simply because I’m afraid of the controller of the house. I will write to you soon. And will again wait for a Sunday letter.

13. 3. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I received again one of your letters written on a Sunday, and for that I want to give you — a Sunday thank you! Even though it’s just a work day, I’ve escaped from my incarceration for a couple of hours and — I feel like it is Sunday.

I came to Wyong to the dentist. Not a very pleasant task. But I just went to the post office, unlocked my post box and wished for a letter from you, to help me bear the toothache. There was a letter, and the tooth issue went smoothly. Yesterday one of my letters to you set off. Today, this is the reply to the letter I received from you, and it is quite excessive, outside the usual order of things, for no letter should be answered so quickly. It was the result of two Sunday-like things combining — your Sunday letter, and my Sunday illusion here.

You say I must have a sensitive conscience. I don’t know why you think that. I also don’t know whether it is sensitive? It — is, and it isn’t. Sometimes I do things, or don’t do them, and feel good without any feelings of guilt at all, and this has happened with just such things as remembering or forgetting birthdays and the like. Later, several years on, I sometimes can’t understand how I was able to behave so entirely without conscience.

For example, I will confess something which occasionally torments me. I didn’t go to visit my friend, when she was sick and died, and I never saw her again. From high school times, it was my childhood’s longest friendship. Later, she studied Law, and I went to the academy, and we rarely met. But it was my fault. Then once, by accident, I met her young husband in Riga, on a tram, and he begged me to visit Alice for things were quite difficult for her in hospital. She had tuberculosis. Of course I didn’t know that she was so ill. But that time I didn’t go because I didn’t have enough money on me, to buy some polite card (which would suit my ladylike appearance at that moment) and because the money I had on me was intended for something more lighthearted, which I was on my way to just then. What it was, I don’t know anymore. I only know that to go to my friend, I would have had to postpone my pleasant outing and arrive empty handed. I didn’t do it. And I never saw her again. I don’t think I even felt guilty at that time. And that’s not the only example.

I don’t know whether we discard people because they don’t give as much as we want? In actual fact, things probably go a bit differently. Life carries us off on a different current, and this other newness carries us away from the old, and there’s no going back. It looks bad. But maybe that’s not so bad.

However, this time you hadn’t pricked my conscience. I mean you seemed to want to imply that in reference to that book of Australian poetry. Of course I feel indebted to you many times over, but that wasn’t meant to be payment for some debt. It was for something else. Once I sent you a book by Eglītis and you enthused about it a lot. And thus, to provide you pleasure again, I sent you another book. I wanted to make you happy. What that is, I don’t know, but it’s not a guilty conscience.

Good that you allow me to love my neighbour. I think I am doing just that. All our family loves him, even though  my husband puts him down in all kinds of ways behind his back. Nevertheless, even he can’t deny some kind of attachment to him, because he’s decent soul, that neighbour. I’ve written my memories about bean picking with him. I did that immediately afterwards. Now, I should rewrite it, or maybe send it to you as is. I’m afraid of the house patrol, which hasn’t occurred for a long time, and in those pages it will find illicit, insubordinate things — things deemed to be stepping outside the bounds of holy matrimony, but put in stronger terms.

Several of your lecture notes are still with me, and I’ll add them to the next larger posting. The topic of your next talk is very enticing. It’s sad that you haven’t written it out, and sad that I can’t get to hear it. If I lived in Melbourne, then on a moonlit evening, I would implore you for rendezvous where you would read your discourse for me. Hm? — But that would also be a matrimonial transgression and so anyway, nothing would turn out then either. I would like to read your “Susanne” which has brought you such renown. I’ve also tried to read the Bible but I can’t make any progress, and I’m not very familiar with all the characters.

You say to write about the neighbour in diary form. That would be wonderful — I love writing like that so much. But I don’t dare. Or else then I must send it away to you every few days. And here I must say — after all I would be a bit embarrassed. If I really took the neighbour into my heart for a while, then the diary pages would be full of all kinds of things. The funniest thing is, that it would be the plain truth and yet, at the same time, illusion and lies. All that I experience is, after all, ripped away from me right from the start. As soon as I feel something, I curtail it and look at it from a distance. Maybe that’s why, when I let myself go and write about myself, I write as though removed from myself, as you put it.

The sun is gradually returning to us here, but it’s been raining so long that everything has become rotten and mouldy. The piano keys don’t rise up after you press on them, the air doesn’t come into the room, if only the window is open. But the sun is returning, and maybe we’ll also have a lovely autumn, in part.
What is your latest novel about? About Zemgale? And what will be the next one? Don’t catch cold on moonlit nights, and farewell! All the best, Yours,  E. Dzelme

27. 3. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

It’s already time to wish you Happy Easter! And let it then be thus — may you swing high!
Yesterday I sent you a letter — a diary page, and am afraid lest it, and this, disturb you this week. I remember that last year you wrote that during this week you experience religious feelings. It seems at the moment I don’t experience anything like that. I just live day by day, and my days are laced with only those things that are happening within myself with the changing times. I do try to celebrate holy days, but I feel more remote from them than at any time previously. Everything goes past me unnoticed, even all the old traditions, it seems.

Today, Inese is 14 years old. She is about 4 inches taller than I. Now I must start to scold, because she no longer holds her posture so straight, and like all those who shoot up in height so fast, is starting to stoop. But she’s not even really tall yet.

Dad gave her a sofa bed. All the time she was sleeping on a fold-up army bed, like at camp. Now it will be better for her. Underneath, there are two drawers, one of which, near her head, I already stuffed full of books, which she must needs poke her nose into even before rising! What can be done! 
Dzidra is giving a wall vase, so that Inese can put flowers there above her bed. This time I “fell short” — and present giving didn’t happen, just the baking of sweets and cakes.

This morning there were a few spare moments between the laundry and the dishwashing, and I nearly finished my story about the neighbour. I don’t know how it is, or isn’t. It ought to wait for a while, and then on re-reading it, I would be able to see it better. Maybe it’s just material for something else. Maybe I’ve gone on too much, or not enough. You read it, and then I’ll hear from you! — I don’t dare keep this chronicle with me. That could land me in big trouble. One day maybe together we’ll rewrite all that I’ve sent you and am sending you, and then we’ll be able to discuss more freely what needs doing. The story about the neighbour perhaps has rather a monotonous form — only the discussions between two people. But it could have a second part. Which nevertheless might still turn out to be more of the same, but stronger, and with more conflict.

How much I want to write, when I get started, and when I’m not being hounded for a while. How much I would like to announce to you — the novel is finished! And if I was allowed, maybe it would quite soon happen just so.
But at the moment the tractor is growling in the paddock, giving me notice that I am to go to sow beans. I’m going.

28. 3. 1956.

I can’t send the story. The everyday stuff doesn’t give me any chance at all to get it ready.
Swing, if not elsewhere, then in the swings of storytelling.
Yours,  E. Dz.

7. 4. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Thanks for the letter, I just got it. There’s trouble about the writing at the moment. But so be it! Couldn’t such a small matter be permitted over and above the norm?!

Why are you investigating me? You want to know what I am like? You can’t know what a person is like until they’ve been thrown into this or that situation or circumstance. People keep on changing? Or not? You talk about what is dominant in me, mother or woman? And then you say that I’m like Kristine — I sacrifice myself. I’ve never thought that Kristine sacrificed herself. Kristine takes what she passionately loves. That’s not sacrifice. If she went to Akmentiņš, she would be sacrificing herself (God only knows to whom). Yes, with Kristine it was a different issue to mine. But maybe there is a certain similarity. With me it was approximately like Princess Gundega. I told myself (felt in my heart) “Enough! The first one who comes over the bridge!” Well — it seems that life is not a fairytale.

My Easter celebrations weren’t great. Very empty. At Christmas — there were some presents, at Easter that seemed extravagant. You see, women seem to have regrets about what once belonged to them, unable to forget what was once given, what has been theirs. Generally, men and women experience the same kinds of feelings. Some people are alike, and others are alike, and between the first and second groups, there is no similarity. Pain doesn’t frighten me out of falling in love with someone, because pain, after all, is the normal basis of my life. Happiness comes and goes. Pain stays. The sting of pain freshens the air. A climate for art. The dazes of happiness can last only for a certain period. I’m not familiar with prolonged happiness. Maybe it was there in my youth, living in my mother’s care. Sunny, harmonious, calm. But I was lazy. A dreamer. Only pain prodded me to start working. But it has its limits. If things are so black that you can no longer carve your unhappiness into your work, then it’s too much. I maintain that for me it’s still not too much, if only I wasn’t prevented from working. And was allowed to get carried away once in a while. Just now in the Ceļa Zīmes [Sign Posts] I read a short review about some philosophy book — The Meaning of Love. That explains a thing or two. Sometimes I have been surprised at myself, that I can attach so much importance to such a trifling thing as love. How can such half-fantasy, half-puff-of-smoke absurdities take me over, physically and spiritually? I see that what I have felt and also put into words is also the subject of discussions by big men. Just now I wrote to my friend in America that love renders one divine, indestructible. Yes, if these floodgates of dreaming were let loose, I don’t know what would happen. The lost life would create havoc with the heart. You already sense that and give warning about it. To do something, for my freedom’s sake, before it’s too late. By all the dates, it’s already too late. Only life, mercifully, occasionally lets one fool oneself and others.

Your additional news about the numbers competing in the short story competition floors me — 42 and still coming! No, when I wondered whether there would be prize, I could not imagine so many. Now how can I get out into the light? How can I squeeze through a crevice in the rock? Run away and hide somewhere for a few months and write, write like mad. But what about the children? You can’t hide them away. They have to go to school. Besides — to run away and live somewhere — I’ve no money. I should have thought of that when I went to the Culture Festival, when I had a little bit of money and six weeks in the school holidays. I’m racking my brain, and the time is flying. Soon I won’t be able to fool – not me nor anyone else, because that youthful ardour, still secretly pulsing away somewhere, will have dried up. When I think about it, I know what demonic laughter sounds like. It rings in my ears. Then it’s as though I must laugh thus, and it’s all over.

7. 4. 1956.

Today we went to the sea side. There was a clean, autumn freshness in the morning, but very warm in the afternoon. The sea was again magnificent. Waves — just a mass of foam, like Champagne. The water was warm too. But I had a cold. Still, I swam. I tried not to get my head wet, but one wave, quite gently but firmly, pulled me down and immersed me in the foam over my ears. After that — what was the point! I frolicked about along with the others. Now my head feels a bit groggy, but maybe I’ll get through with no repercussions. In the last 10 years I haven’t been permitted the indulgence of getting sick. That is regarded as malingering. And it must be said, in this regard too, a person can survive more than is usually imagined.

I should put a signature on, and in places make thorough corrections on, my story about the neighbour. But I’m afraid of taking it up again and feel very bad about this uncompleted, un-freed up part. I’m writing letters, idling about and avoiding things, day in, day out, whatever else I do. All the time, these unexpressed thoughts rock me, I go about as in daze and dare not free myself to write freely. But in the end I will have to do that. There’s no improvement of circumstances in sight. Oh what torture is this inability to work freely.

8. 4. 1956.

Sunday. I wrote you a small sketch, a depiction from memory. I wrote it to explain to you what Dianas are like. It’s quite charming, I think. Together it will make a novel. You’re always longing for a novel from me. Do you have an idea of what your next one will be? Will it be another Biblical theme? 

I asked my Inese, what could be the meaning of the title of your modern poetry magazine Meanjin? I explained to her the contents. They are also learning something at school about modern poetry. Inese answered me thus: “Then it’s just Meanjin and it doesn’t mean anything and you can’t translate it.” So it’s a word that means it doesn’t mean anything. When Inese read my story about the husband and wife and I asked “How was it?” she pinched her nose with her fingers and poked out her tongue. Fair criticism. 

10. 4. 1956.

This morning I slept in a bit, but rose with some sort of pleasant lightness. The air had a touch of autumn, in the room there was the scent of apples, children were getting up and readying for school — I too had the feeling that I would go somewhere, do something freely and joyfully.

But the day commenced and little things shrouded me, layer after layer, and worst — eternally I have to feel his presence, excessive and stifling.
I am a little crazy in that regard. I need solitude now and again. He doesn’t need it, which is our biggest problem. At times, at moments, I would be able to bear him, but not all the time. I suffocate. I become fossilised. I feel like an animal, vegetating, not living.
Going by the average person, I’ve had an above normal need for solitude for a long time. 

I remember during my time at the academy, I was living with my colleague, Irma. She was as lovely and good a girl as one could wish for. We had become quite attached to each other. We lived somewhere on Brīvības Street near the old Gertrude’s Church, on the 5th or the 6th floor. Sometimes in the evening I left my drawing class and secretly ran home so that for an hour, or half an hour, I could be alone in my room. I didn’t do anything there. But I needed that to keep on an even keel. At home (at Ķikuri) there was solitude in abundance. We had five rooms, counting the kitchen and the verandah, and you could always add to the list the garden, the meadows, the woods, the granary, the barn, the hayloft, and they were all duly used in their turn. Even though we really didn’t bother one another, no one was ever offended if anyone took their work, whatever it was they were doing, and went into another room, either closing the door or just leaving it ajar. That was normal. Here that is suspicious, not normal, and has to be investigated, to see what’s going on. I can’t stop deploring that, and it eats me up.

This morning I was so happy for no reason. Perhaps because yesterday for one hour I was away from home, going to the shop and along the way there, all the scattered pieces of my being came together and were whole again for a brief while. That part of me that is always rending and hanging suspended somewhere in the ether above me, came down into my body and I was healed and happy.

I felt that way this morning. But the day began, and everything is back as before. Good that I can still steal the odd moment. I’ll do the washing now and run back here on and off when I can. Maybe I’ll be able to continue the diary page I’ve begun, which is intended for a story. I came across it, having begun it some time ago. I’ll just need to copy it from the crumpled scrap of paper. Happiness is after all just as necessary for work, as pain. Maybe even more. Happiness is the source of the desire to create, what gives us material, while pain is what gives us strength for the creative process. (Exactly the same as for any birth … )

See, I can chatter on endlessly, while sitting as though on hot coals lest someone comes! But to do what I really want to, call it a story or a novel, that I can’t do. For that I need more courage. It’s a holiday when my husband drives off to attend to some business. But it happens only for 3 hours in every 3 months. Then I usually manage only to unwind a bit: walk around the, look at the trees, the sky, listen to the sounds — the birds, the quiet of the forest. Then, when I feel halfway healed and could start to work, the time is up. Only with much effort do I sometimes use my free moments by immediately working.

Today I’m happy. I don’t know why. Don’t know what I’m anticipating. Everything is the same. But I’m still alive and tenacious, like a creaking tree that doesn’t fall.

The neighbour is to return home again. He’s been working away from home for about a month. I miss his whistling. Of course that’s silly. But I have to admit that’s how it is. —Maybe I feel happy because he will be back in his fields, whistling. A pitiful joy. If he returns, it will show that he too, cannot escape his destiny, that he cannot find a way out and everything goes back to how it was before. Terrible. But that’s how it is. There’s no escape from that which you have made of yourself.

11. 4. 1956.

Every day I say — that I won’t drink coffee any more. Every morning I drink it again. It’s  using narcotics to get over apathy. Not apathy, but all that must be overcome.

Today there was also the aroma of apples and the morning is clear and fresh, like autumn, real autumn. But today there is no joy. I can’t get free of the ties of this life, and it’s hard to come to that realisation all over again. I haven’t done anything, and that hurts. Just bits, a few pages written, rewritten, which right now seem silly and useless. And that is all. Look for a maid’s position in Wyong? Run, and travel, and work? To do everything at home just the same, except going to the fields, and instead, out of my wage, paying someone to help my husband. Isn’t it all madness? If there was a nursing position at the hospital, I would go. There I could earn a bit. But as a maid — I don’t know. I just don’t know what to do. I can’t put anyone in my place. I can’t leave the children on their own. It would be the end of them. To go to Sydney, start up there — I don’t have the means. That still has to wait. But for what? Talking about it I feel a noose around my neck. All day I feel it. I don’t dare think about it — then I would hang myself on it. Maybe after all to look for a maid’s position, maybe enough will be left over for me to save something. Here, I can’t manage to do anything anymore, not draw, not write. And yet, the latter I can, a little. If I could be freed of him for one month. Only. Not even a day.

13. 4. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš, 

I’m sending you your lecture notes. Forgive me for keeping them so long.
I also send you A Woman’s Journal — continued. Please read it in conjunction with that which you already have. Maybe these pages won’t even fit. Where it’s marked with a red cross might be a good place to end it. Or if the next bit is suitable — put it all together. But if the piece I’m sending now doesn’t suit the first lot at all, then it will have to wait. 

I had written a small, additional piece and it was taken from me two years ago already. If I could get hold of it, maybe it would be useful. It was a longish piece about going forward into the wind. Maybe that would have been most suitable. But since it was a completely spontaneous creation, I can’t replicate it.

It’s possible that tomorrow, together with the girls, we’ll all go to the movies. A very rare occurrence. It’s some film about Egypt. Tomorrow I’ll receive a bit of money that’s still owing to me for bean picking. 
Things feel very strange at the moment — like an overstretched string, at breaking point. But it mustn’t break.
Maybe there will be a letter from you. Only I don’t know whether I can get to the post office to get it.

What are the other women writers and poets doing? How is Mrs. Kreišmane living? Have you visited her recently? You once wrote that you love visiting there very much. Tomorrow is Saturday. It’s the last of the warm weather. Maybe we’ll go for a swim in the day. We’re a bit worried about getting colds as the nights are quite cool already, but we could do with another swim before winter. These last days have been halfway free for me. Maybe it’s the “calm before the storm”. Soon beans will need picking! Only I can’t make proper use of this calm. I can write letters, but as soon as I start writing stories, I fear being interrupted. When I start writing something for a story — I feel very vulnerable. I overflow into the whole space, which is necessary somehow — and then I can’t collect myself together fast enough when danger approaches. Can you imagine such a situation, that your son was against your writing and would try to catch you out doing such a crime? You wouldn’t be able to write. Sometimes, when things are sick, they are all sick. That’s how it is for me. But once upon a time I had so much sun, that maybe I’ll get through it.

How are your critics? What did you manage to get done while battling them? I’ll wait for your letter. Write about yourself too, not only about me. Yours, E. Dz.

17. 4. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Yesterday I got your letter and in return I’m sending you a whole pile of stuff. Pages of Ķikure’s Journal have been copied only up to the red X, which I mentioned in the previous letter. If it works, add it to what’s already there. I don’t know why I feel that though these were written with the same impulse, maybe they are in a different style. You’ll be able to see.

The idea of writing about the incident with the gin bottle isn’t bad. Though I’ll have to write not about this Easter, but about a christening at the same place, even more influenced by gin. At Easter, we didn’t drink at all and were very quiet, though I could write about that, too. Only it’s hard for me to write about personal things because of the circumstances here. That’s why I haven’t finished those other pages of journal that I started, either. For the sake of some respite (from fear) I’d like to start writing a story, which doesn’t involve me.

Yes, my letters are becoming rather revealing, but for me, writing letters is about the same as expressing it in stories, only freer. That’s one thing, then secondly — from time immemorial, I’ve searched for someone to whom I can scream it all out. Then, that is what gets called the friendship. You say that you don’t have friends that way. You are “built” differently.

I have thought about the fact that your letters don’t change. That you reveal yourself up to a certain point. I don’t believe that you aren’t also plagued by bigger doubts, fears, despair, unhappiness and the rest, but you’re silent about that, you don’t need to show it. At least not to me, being myself such a ball of doubts and struggles. I wouldn’t have anything to calm anyone else with. And yet, that’s not quite right. I know that from writing to my friend. When she comes to me with something that is depressing her, then I make myself (it’s true, I’m not lying) strong enough to calm her, be there for her, reassure her, etc. It’s a two-way thing of give and take. Other times I’m doing the wailing and she’s calming me. That doesn’t happen between you and me. You listen to me, and talk about me, but your “you” stays with you. But I don’t think that should necessarily change, or that if I’m revealing myself, you should do so,  too. That can be determined only by your inner feelings. Otherwise there’s no point. I usually gain strength from it, if I scream all the agony out, as long as I know the listener can handle it with patience. I think all this talking is an inquiry into the self, searching and clarifying. I do it noisily, which is why I have friendships with long letters, that is, openhearted letters. I think that how you are in letters, is how I am in love. There, I declare myself scantily. I try to go across the ice like a cat, and not reveal my feelings. Then, I usually prattle on about everything else except what is, and cause myself suffering. But to give love away too much — also causes suffering, it seems. So, – perhaps I don’t lose anything. I have more illusions, fantasies, less truth.

You say I’m trying to understand the new generation — they are really just my kids, as yet. How will it be when I will have to understand my children’s children — I don’t know. I suppose you don’t have any of those yet and your children have already left you in part, for they’re taken up with their own lives. But you mentioned closeness with your son, so that you understand.
If I lose my daughters, it will be only my own fault. I can’t keep up with all they invite me to, but I’ll have to do it.
It’s a pity that I can’t get to listen to your story about love. That’s a topic that women are endlessly hot for.
Well, I’ll have to finish now after all, or you won’t be able to find any beginning or end to it all. 
Greetings, Yours, E. Dzelme.

20. 4. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

This evening I received your letter. I was afraid that it wouldn’t be there, but I waited. I needed it. Following your suggestion, I’ve already started — writing bits every day. But it won’t be any sort of story or novel. Material for that — maybe. I’ve a terrible desire to have a chat. When I start writing some story, and I hope to do that soon — then this nonsense won’t be so necessary.

I read your “Love”. It also seems to me, if I can speak openly, that a meditation upon, and a story, are slightly different things. But only because the meditation contains life’s bitter words, even ridicule and trouncing, but in a story there’s wonderful gentleness. You can’t even put the two together. But maybe that wouldn’t have occurred to me if I had not read your letter and thought about it beforehand. The story is very lovely. Inviting very conceptual, vital consideration. I can’t judge the rest, but it is moving, their sitting in the chair, the crazy poetising, then falling asleep.
Kn. Lesiņš very often begins his stories with such thoughts. J. Ezeriņš too, who was apparently his (Lesiņš’) role model.

So then I’m faced with yet another competition? It seems strange to battle like that, but I suppose I’ll have to do it. If there’s someone who is capable of distinguishing the good from the weak, then it’s a pleasure to think about even the bickering. Even though you can’t judge everything that way, and those that go unnoticed can contain qualities that aren’t to be found in the good ones. But perhaps some standard has to apply. I’ll wait for information and instructions from you. You remind me to get ready for the painting competition too! Madness!

Do I go to the piano at all? I do, but it’s nothing significant. I have to get hold of some  new sheet music. For myself I could still keep on playing the same pieces, but for the sake of my permanent overseer-style public, I ought to take something new. I play Chopin, Mozart, sometimes Schubert, for I have his music but I can’t play it for long. Same for Liszt. They seem to empty themselves quicker for me. Not Chopin. Him I can take again and again for years on end. But I can’t play him without a break if I’ve got a heavy heart. Then he starts to feel rather depressing, as thought everything is pointless, and I start to fall into despair. For strength I then play Mozart — there, there is form, a more abstract music, not so many exposed feelings. Lately, in similar circumstances I want to play Bach. At the moment I’ve been lax about music, not playing very cleanly, skimming through this and that, which I haven’t had time to learn properly. The piano has gone out of tune and so my music-making turns out rather woebegone. Before winter I intend to order new sheet music, and then I might do something better. But will I manage to do it all? Of course, nowadays music feels like a luxury to me, like everything else. That’s the thing I can least allow myself for lack of time. And I know too, that those moments when I’d like to play myself, I ought to devote to my daughters, to push them along. Without pressure, you can’t learn music. Dzidra loves playing, but she likes to take great liberties in her playing, and that mustn’t be allowed. Learning music is a pedantic thing at the beginning (and right to the end in a certain sense), and I lack the strength to control the girls. Inese hardly plays at all. I don’t want to think about how different it could be if we were living in Sydney, or somewhere else where there were more Latvians.

My letter, which I sent before getting your last one, was written more or less in answer to your question — what do I gain from my American friend? Our letters have been very similar to the ones which we are now exchanging. I usually write more, she writes less. Topics? She is learning music in some music college, so we include that in connection with life’s battles. And everything else — children, love, despair, hunger for life, loneliness, the search for knowledge, books, people — and again disillusionment, torment, loneliness, exile. I think we both gain. Sometimes it’s enough just that there is a letter, to be able to see that another suffers, lives, struggles, hopes. Sometimes consolations, anger, advice, other times irritations, a place to cry out our pain. Sometimes too, the pleasure. Particularly of course, at those rare times when there’s been a falling in love. Then there’s always something to share, not so much events as the measuring and assessing of feelings — what it all means. Someone once said  “those in love and those who are drunk talk to themselves”, and the letters are the talking to oneself.

You have made me think of myself the same way as did that lovely Sydney lady. You have repeatedly chided me lest I fall prey to some illusion. Maybe that’s good, maybe not. I don’t know, so …   … 

28. 4. 1956.

I added the scattered  and confused dots on the previous bit of writing — which was interrupted a week ago. Today, everyone went to the seaside. I have three free hours. I have a cold, and couldn’t swim. I could have gone for some sea air and sun, but this time I chose to stay at home. Here it’s rare that one can have a couple of hours of solitude. Though I have been given a task — I have to water the beans, but there will also be some spare time. And most important — solitude.

Yesterday I got your letter. Very good! Anticipated, and also bringing happiness. It seems that my last fat letter with your lecture notes, pages from Ķikure’s journal, pages from my journal, and my letter to you — hasn’t arrived yet. You don’t mention anything about it, even though your letter was written exactly a week after I sent mine. It would be awful if you didn’t get it. But I’ll hope for the best. Nothing has gone missing so far.

Your letter was lovely. It’s so good when you allow one to see into your room too. It’s cold — winter’s coming. But I quite love winter. Used to love it. Here the house is not built for winter, and always somewhere there’s a draught blowing. In Australia, I feel better in the summer. You should acquire a few “hot water bottles”. Then you could sit wrapped in your blankets, and at your feel put a hot bottle. Then you won’t be cold.

I’m stealing these free minutes. Outside, it’s sunny. And I’m allowed to flow out over the whole surroundings. I have the feeling that, if I’m in the presence of someone who doesn’t understand me (and yet who keeps some kind of attention on me, a surveillance and an uninvited guardianship), it’s as though I’m always forced to retreat, withdraw into myself — not live, not feel, not be happy. When I’m alone, or in a crowd, which has nothing to do with me, even when quite close to people, I somehow flow out over the whole space. I’m here, where I am, and also up there on the mountain, or in the valley, as I look across it. There are people who can evoke this feeling in me till I’m flying, till I flow into the very wind, a blade of grass, perhaps even miles away. That’s what I call becoming like the gods. Then I also exist outside myself, am liberated and empowered to do much more than when I’m numbed, within myself. All that can best be released in me by another person. That’s when I think I’m in love. Even though then one must use some different word.

You say that women enjoy torturing those they fall in love with. I don’t think that’s for the sake of torturing. And yet, if it is so, it’s the men’s own fault, what gets let loose. For centuries, what men have demanded from women is — beauty. Shamelessly, they make mention the swan necks, coral and rose lips, marble breasts, hands, legs. For centuries, millions of women have been born without these swan necks, alabaster fingers, etc. What should they do? Scatter ashes over their heads? Most of them, artificially and otherwise, make themselves as good as they can, and then they put themselves to the test. An axe is tested on a tree. A woman tests her abilities on a man. Puts her beauty to work and watches, how effective it is. Putting herself to the test like this is the most natural thing. The more sharply a woman feels some shortcoming in herself, the more she gets to suffer. Maybe it’s some trifle, which no one notices. Maybe it’s not even a fault, which is most often the case, but she feels it to be a fault, knows that she’s not first class merchandise, and in order to forget it, and to make the viewers forget it, she makes them fall in love with her, without any other intention than to strengthen her power.

Such action also has another incentive — if a woman is liked by one man, she is also more quickly noticed by others. Men are stupid. Sorry! — If she dares not straight away approach the one she fancies, she conquers someone close to him, thereby catching his attention. Now he does take notice of the woman. She conquers him. Isn’t it so?
It’s a game. This game can become interesting for its own sake. Then you get — a vamp.
Just about every woman has transgressed this way. Otherwise men don’t notice them. Full stop.

You say that there’s another possibility, that a woman torments herself and the object of her desires because she cannot reveal her feelings because of their depth, their enormity. That’s true. I know that one (as well as I know the first one). But I don’t value this characteristic very highly. In a way, it’s cowardice. Rather too much conceit. Fear of not getting, nor being able to give everything as brilliantly as was imagined. I think it was exactly this characteristic I have paid for with my life. Eternally, I fled. Eternally, I didn’t give myself permission. Eternally, I looked for I don’t know what. Then I began to be afraid of loneliness, emptiness. And I said, “Enough. The first one who comes … ” etc. I already told you. Many have behaved like this. Some have been lucky. But another was impatient, allowed her feelings to fool her, or even for spite, didn’t listen to the warnings of her heart. And thus, tumbled. 
Yours, E. Dz.

10. 5. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš, 

Today I got all three of your letters. I really didn’t have the courage to start talking, afraid I wouldn’t find the words I really want to say, that would be of use, and not cause you pain. I know no words can help. I only ask that despite your loneliness, you survive. May you have the strength. Thinking of it, I would like to be with you, but that also wouldn’t help. 

I can only talk about everything as before, and pull you momentarily away from your thoughts, perhaps relieve you from them for a moment. Maybe you’ll become impatient, because you’ll want to stay with your thoughts, but perhaps it will nevertheless do you good to be diverted from them for a while. 

Now you understand better my uncontrollable talking and self-disclosure. In your letter (6. 5.) you said “ … because then I can imagine that I’m not alone, that some human being is listening to me”. That’s the way I talk to you all the time, — to feel someone is listening. But my woes are different, not so sudden and intense, as yours are now. However, your letters aren’t arriving any more, and many days have passed already. If only you could write to me now and then. Do it, as long as it gives you some relief, and don’t force yourself if it’s hard for you to do.

I was longing so much for your letter. I was waiting for it on 4th or 5th of May. Coming home from school, Inese usually brings them to me. There was no letter, and I had to think about my dream. I’ll describe it to you: I was in a crowd of people. People were getting into carriages to go somewhere. I was offered a seat by someone I very much didn’t want to sit next to … Another, to rescue me, quickly made space for me next to him and I sat there. I don’t know who the people were, but the first one I found unpleasant, and with the second I felt safe. We travelled along. Then suddenly, the horse stopped. The road was blocked. Piles of gravel and sand had been dumped there. On one pile, there were candles. Some woman had done it. For some minor insult’s sake, but I don’t know what. The trip and the dream ended.

When I thought about it in the morning, I couldn’t guess what would happen. But I knew it would be something bad. When there was no letter, I connected that with my dream. I wondered whether something bad had happened to you. Whether I’d done something wrong myself?

Now I understand my dream. For a second time, I confidently waited for your letter. On Tuesday, 8. 5., when I was in Wyong myself. But as far as I remember, the dream occurred before the first time that I waited in vain. What should I think? How could I have sensed what hadn’t happened yet? I don’t want to confuse you with my empty tales of dreams. But I am convinced that events lie in front of us the same as they lie behind us. There is something fate-like and we have to accept it, because we are too small to divert it. Just last week I dreamt about odd little things and wrote about them in my diary because they came true. Last night I also had a bad dream. The rock on which I was trying to climb, while looking for the path, came falling down, with me on it. I vividly, physically felt the clumps of rock, which surrounded me, breaking, and I had to fall down. Then I had to calm myself, know that it was just a dream, otherwise it meant it’s over for me.

Has anything else bad happened to you? You mustn’t give in. I need you! That’s an awful thing to say. But I don’t mean it exactly the way it sounded. But it is the truth. But not the reason you have to stay strong. When you hear this, you must surely remember yet other reasons to be strong. I can’t find the words to say what I mean — it’s approximately this: you must overcome in yourself, with the power of your mind, and heart, whatever it was that destroyed your son. Someone has to conquer that. Even if only in the mind.

I don’t know whether I can bother you with my words at the moment — but I’m doing it anyway. And I even count the days and think about how much time has passed, how long you have been alone already, as though that could help somehow. But that’s what I do.

11. 5. 1956.

I’ll only be able to send you this letter today. I wrote it yesterday, sitting up late in bed, so the handwriting is not great. Late yesterday evening, Inese brought your letters. On Fridays, she stays in Wyong after school and doesn’t catch the school bus, but takes the ordinary bus, which leaves an hour later. She orders the week’s groceries and gets your letters, when there are any. So no one knows about your letters, and today it will be very hard for someone, (me or Inese), to get out of the house to go to the post office. I would like to send you a telegram. It’s such a long time since I’ve been with you with my words, and it’s your most difficult time.

I’ll try to send this letter somehow. I’ll have a look and add a few pages of my journal, written some time ago. Perhaps not all — there’s lots of silly stuff there too, and so it might affect you at this time. I’m sorry I didn’t send this letter when I began it last week. But I thought to myself, be patient. Maybe you are writing and that’s why you’ve been silent. Of course, that letter would be useless to you, what with its contents, but I was worried that you are too alone. And then it doesn’t matter what it’s about, as long as it distracts you for a moment from your heaviest stuff.

How can it be that you have nowhere to go? That’s what you say. Lots of people might not be a good idea, but you could go to someone who doesn’t expect you to talk too much. Go and visit Mr. Misiņš. No, he ought to visit you. He has a good, alive heart. 
I think several people will have called on you by now, even more than you need.

Thank you for the information about how and where the prize giving for the stories will  happen. Thank you for enhancing my good reputation. It’s good to know that someone has faith in me.
If you want to write to Ansl. Eglītis, you can add stuff from my letter. I won’t write to him after all. He maybe remembers me a little from the academy days. I also met him once in Germany.

You are dealing quite severely with your novel, starting to rework it right at the end like that. As I read it, I wanted to say — be patient — but reading your next letter, 6 / 5, I’ve nothing more to say. I’m afraid to say a word.
The distance is so awful. I wish I could go and see you. I wouldn’t be able to drive away your sadness. But still. People need people.
I’ll write you again. Yours, E. Dzelme.

11. 5. 1956.

Whether it’s good or not, I’ll write to you every day. Today, all day, I thought about you. After all, we are all so connected. I can’t even dream of getting to see you as I wish to. I would light a fire in your room, but if that’s not possible — then at least the electric heater, and get you something hot to drink. That’s all that a woman can think of to do. But it’s something. Every noise I’d bring into your room would be unnecessary and painful — and still, it would be better that they be there. But I can only think about it.

I hope that soon you will write me something. This week, you will need much strength. Today, I sent a letter off to you. I didn’t manage a telegram because I couldn’t get away from the house. In the evening, I could have, but then the post office is shut. How little I can do for you, when you’ve given me so much.

In your last, longer letter, you write about not being able to reply the way you’d like, and give back in return, as much as you should. You give me so very, very much. I’m sorry that you, goodness knows why, destroy your letters and aren’t satisfied with what you say to me.

Believe me — all that you say to me is valuable, longed for, and gives me an enormous amount. Why? I don’t know whether here one should analyse, so acutely, each feeling and thought, etc. I need you. That is all. And you have been very good to me.
If only now I could make things easier for you for a moment. How very much I wish I could. And I’m mad at myself that I won’t even be able to manage to get to the post office today. What’s the use of talking … 

At the moment we’ve got rain here. I hope that you have some visitor, or some thought, memory, or simply endurance, that looks after you.

12. 5. 1956.

I’m going to pick beans again today. I’ve been doing that for about a month now. I’ll think about you, about all that we call life, and that is so hard to understand. The further we go, the harder it is. In the beginning, it was so easy and lovely …  Into the room, Mother would bring snow-covered washing, that had frozen stiff, and the room filled with the freshest breath of life. Such clear crystals of snow, glistening fresh, that filled the heart with peace.

When I think about home, I always come to a stop, an emptiness, from which there is no escape — my mother lies in a grave in Germany. Dear Mr. Kalniņš, we must still look for something in this life. We have to have faith till the end. However bitter it might feel. All of life is an endless saying goodbye, and also an endless road onwards. If only I could go to be with you.

Don’t we, after all, overestimate the goodness of human beings in these times? We spoil them too much with words about — everyone being divine. They are — and are not. When people are overly, endlessly assumed to be good, evil breeds. I would also like to judge, and sentence. 
Yours, E. Dzelme.

13. 5. 1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Today is your first Sunday alone. Maybe you will have written to me about how you spent the day. It’s very late, and I’ll only be able to write you a few lines. I’m very tired physically, and shaken up spiritually. I’m thinking about you – probably there are many selfish motives for desiring you to get through it all strongly, but – thank God – it’s not just selfishness. With all my heart I would like to lift the heaviness off you, even just the smallest, smallest bit. If, up to now, the distance between us didn’t make much difference, then now, I wish it wasn’t there, so I could do something. I have the feeling that because of the distance, I can’t remedy anything, not give you respite, even for the shortest while. That renders one weak and unsure. For myself, I have a strange joy and a heart full of vague hopes: I received a letter from my friend in America containing a cutting from “Laiks” that my sister, Austra Lācis, [in Siberia] is looking for me. Tomorrow, I will send a letter to the address in America, in the state of Pennsylvania. Then I will wait for a reply. Maybe I will be able to start writing to my sister.

It’s an odd feeling. As though then, I too, could still be a real human being. You say that I have a healthy soul – I don’t know. I’m struggling to keep it so. But how long can I do it? Humans are strong, but they can also break, even when they, themselves, least expect to. You know that. Tomorrow, I will tell you a story. 

14. 5. 1956.

Yesterday, I promised you a story – now I’m trying to work out whether I dare tell you a sad story? You have enough sadness of your own, but you won’t want to listen to something chirpy either. I will tell you about my father. I remember him fairly well, even though I can’t really judge what he was like as a person. While he was with us, I loved him more that I did my mother. Maybe that’s because I was the oldest sister and I think my mother had less time for me. Maybe it was also that my mother was there all the time, and my father wasn’t, because he worked out on the fields, and also went away from home on business. Then, as we waited for his return, there was a greater sense of attachment.

My father was shot by the Bolsheviks in March, 1919. When the Bolsheviks took over, my father and others, including a couple of neighbours fled to Riga. (He was head of the local council.) I remember, one evening, a number of men had gathered at our house. They put on false beards (which my father had stored somewhere in a cupboard from the days when they went hunting in the gentry’s forests), and having said their good-byes, they drove away. My father came back after about a month. My mother was worried. But my father said – I haven’t done anything wrong. I will take responsibility for my actions, if they put me in prison. It won’t be so bad. For a month, he lived with us at home. Then they came for him. That day he had gone somewhere. My mother sent me and my sister off to meet him on his way home, to tell him that men from the new regional government were waiting for him –  i.e. police. My father was travelling together with our farmhand. I remember that, in my child’s mind, I wanted to beg my father not to go home, even though my mother had not said that. I only had to say that they were waiting for him. Because of the presence of the farmhand, I didn’t dare say what was on my young mind. Maybe he would have listened. But maybe it wasn’t possible for him to escape anywhere any more.  

My father was taken to the prison in Madona. He must have remained there for 10 weeks. Then he was taken to Pļaviņas.
On 26 March, some neighbour, who had been in Pļaviņas, hurried to our house and told us he had seen our father. Together with others, he was being taken away from the courthouse. He had called out to the neighbour to tell his wife she must look after the children alone from now on, because he’d been sentenced to death.

My mother immediately set off for Pļaviņas (3 to 4 hours by horse and buggy). She didn’t see anyone, find anyone. She was warned off with threats, not to show herself there if she valued her life. She mustn’t have valued her life too much that day, for not knowing what to do, she started running towards Daugava or somewhere, but Mrs. Malta, (professor N. Malta’s wife, who was living with us at that time because there was famine in Riga) who was with my mother, brought her back in the buggy. That night, my father was shot and buried in a mass grave with five others, somewhere among the pines behind Pļaviņas.

In Spring, when the Germans arrived, they were dug up and buried in the cemetery. Part of my fathers skull, near the temple, was missing. The doctor couldn’t tell whether it was from a shot at close range, or a blow.

In the dungeon where they spent their last day awaiting their execution after they’d been sentenced, my father’s letter to us, written in pencil on the door jamb, was found. They cut it out with a saw, and this thin little board, (which has now broken in half) is still with me. The writing is a bit faded, but still readable, written with an indelible pencil. My father was taking his leave of us and saying that the road from the court to the grave meant nothing to him, because he was to die innocent.

Whether it was so, whether he said it for my mother’s sake is not relevant. The handwriting really was the same as usual. Under his script, someone else had also wanted to write something, but it was an unreadable, trembling writing, which flowed into unfinished words. Each had born his destiny differently.
I’ve thought about this little piece of wood — maybe it ought to be framed and put in the archive here, bearing witness to the course of our nation’s history? But maybe the archive here is of a different nature.

Thereafter, our mother took it as her life’s work to carry out our father’s last request — to look after the children. She gave us a sunny, lovely, quite carefree and unforgettable childhood and youth. She brought us up to be decent human beings. I dare to say that because you would be hard pressed to find a lovelier and more striking girl than my sister. She too married the head of the local council, and for that she is now in Siberia.

Yesterday, I received a small cutting from the paper with her name. It felt like the whole world had returned to normal, and everything, including me, could once more start living. But it’s an illusion. Still, for the sake of this life that once was, for my parents, and also for my sister, I don’t want to go to waste, I want to accomplish something.

My mother died because of me. I should make up for her early demise.
She observed my life the way you observed your son’s life. She watched till she couldn’t stand it any more. One morning, when it was still dark, she started to scream and rant and rave. One might have taken it to be madness, but actually there wasn’t any madness there. She cried out all the things that had been tormenting her. She also understood that this torrent would carry her off, if she gave in to it. She grabbed some kind of knitting, wanted to knit, but couldn’t because her hands were shaking too much. She couldn’t, was powerless to control it.

I remember what she said — and try to keep to it. Even though I’ve side-stepped the most important point. She said — that my husband must go away, that we mustn’t stay together. Otherwise the first one that would be crushed would be me, and then the children. Only then would it be him (my husband). I know it’s the truth, and I’ve kept my eye on that fact all these years. I dare not break down. The next ones to follow would be my children.
I would have collapsed long ago, if my mother hadn’t done so sort of in my stead. I persevere. But how long will it be in my power to do so?
I understand that your son also made a somewhat similar sacrifice. People can destroy each other.

In my journal which you have as Ķikure’s journal, I had written that in life it is generally not so much a case of blasting with cannons but rather death by small, needle stabs, killing with morning slippers, and more people fall this way than on the battle fields of war. For your sake, I crossed it out. I thought it sounded exaggerated. But now, when I know what has happened to you, I see that what I wrote is not an exaggeration.
And still, life can be beautiful, sunny as God’s own heaven. Life is beautiful and worth living (for me that foundation was set by my mother, and so it remains).

I don’t know whether I should send you this letter? That was another life that I’ve written about here, and you can’t be tormented like that. It’s heavy stuff, and you’ve already too much heaviness of your own. I don’t know what to do? I just want to give you a rest from your worries. 
Yours, E. Dzelme.
P.S. Now that I’ve finished this letter, I am so upset that my hands and legs are shaking. How can I send you such a letter. I wanted to provide you with only warmth and peace for a moment. I must be out of my mind. I will play some Mozart for you.

17. 5. 1956.

Honourable Mr. Kalniņš,

I wrote you another letter, but it must remain un-posted. Perhaps after all, you need to be left in peace more than I want to do that. There is still no letter from you, which makes me think about your heavy battle. On top of everything come all the duties and perhaps a lot of very practical logistics which have to be organised, like it or not.

I want to get a letter from you, which would show me that you feel strong. I couldn’t wish for anything more now — just get through it all. I’m wondering — will you stay there, or will your other son not ask you to go and stay with him? Then I would lose you in a way. I wouldn’t be able to write so often, nor send my works back and forth so easily. I’m not doing anything else, just playing piano in the evenings. When I do that day after day, my fingers revive and I warm to it and want to do more and more. But I can’t. I get carried away, but here there’s nowhere else for me to go. I don’t know which way to turn, lately, with all my ideas. The girls are on holidays — 10 days. I thought I could go somewhere together with them, but that’s just dreaming. It’s a wonder that I could have dreamt it at all — but one has to fool oneself somehow. I have a patched-up reality. I often make do with such. What else can I do? Maybe there will be a letter from you tomorrow. Your first lonely Sunday is over. Something will grow, if only illusions. Today is a very grey, cool and wet day. Maybe tonight, we’ll have to light the fire

3.6.1956.

Without your help, nothing will happen – I dare not keep these journal pages here with me, they will disappear, no matter how well I try to hide them… So – I’m sending them to you. They can collect there and then at the end we will see how and where we can pull them all together.

Did you have a look at “A Woman’s Journal” that I sent you? Do the first and second parts go together? That is, the one I sent you after you said that the first piece could be sent overseas to some magazine? If they could be sent, then they would have to now be marked as “fragments” because later they would have to be included in that overall “Journal” that I wanted to write in sonnet form. Big plans I’m making! Similar things have been done by Gide – “Pastoral Symphony,” “L’école des Femmes”. I haven’t read his own ‘Journal’. I don’t know if anything will come of my plan, but I think I could write it better in Journal form than any other way.

No news yet from my sister. I don’t think we will be able to write more broadly. Also I don’t want to burden her with my troubles. But if we can correspond, then of course the first thing will be – how are you? And what can you do, but say it the way it is?

It is so cold today. My hands and feet are frozen as I write. Now I should write something else. But I can’t get started. I know that I have to go out into the fields. I don’t even know how I’ll be able to excuse myself that I haven’t already done so. But I don’t want to. I want something more. I want something, that isn’t.

You ask – are all women unhappy? Probably not. Some men are unhappy too. Of both – some are happy. At least for a while. That’s good. For a while… If never – that’s not good. Even a good person can make someone else unhappy. At fault, are society’s norms. Each person ought to shape them for themselves. But in general, that isn’t done, and how can you do it, if two of you are together? They have to have the same rules. But what if they are different? … Oh, I shouldn’t talk. I’m very incoherent today. You’ll have some deciphering to do. How do you warm you room? Do you have a fireplace? We have one in the lounge room, but there’s nothing in the bedrooms. It’s impossible to write or read there now. All you can do is go to sleep, otherwise you freeze on the spot.                    

Eucalyptus leaves burn beautifully. They even burn when they are quite green, not dried out. If you throw a eucalyptus branch on the fire, the room is instantly full of flames, heat, and that characteristic smell that burning leaves give. It’s a nice pastime. I didn’t want to do anything else just now, just to stay in the room and be by the fire. Yesterday I got  so cold – it had rained, and the peas had been standing wet all day. They had to be picked, like roach fish from a net. Have you ever picked roaches from a net? I have. Aiviekste’s roaches, which had got tangled in father’s net. It was some Sunday in spring, when the waters of the Aiviekste flowed over into the ditches and only the very tops of the osier bushes along the river bank showed above the water… You say that you ought to write poetry in reply to my letters. Right now, I feel like writing poetry. But I don’t like hammering words into lines. I want to write poetry with the sort of rhythm that you can’t grasp and that doesn’t repeat. That’s as free as the swaying of swallows in the air and yet – follows its own natural laws. But I can only dream about that, maybe sometimes put it into prose. No – I am not a poet, like you say. I live in prose. I love prose. Even though when I was young, not a day went by that I didn’t read a poem. But it was just – like decoration. Well, sometimes we do think and feel in poetic form. Perhaps.
Yours, E. Dz.    

          E. Ķikure

                                                 In the Lemon Orchard

                                                     (Journal Entry)

                     Today all day I have been picking “passionfruit”, these fruit for which I do not know the Latvian name. They have to be taken off the big vine, and fallen ones collected from the ground. We have them growing in rows, right among the lemon trees. The lemon trees are to be found in the very furthest corner of the orchard. The rows of passionfruit reach all the way to the house. The furthest part we call the lemon orchard. That name makes me feel good. It makes me think of very blue skies, the sun’s heat, shadows, the humming of the breeze. There’s some kind of magic in our lemon orchard. Something hinted at by my title.

                    Lemons flower and fruit at the same time. All the little trees are full. When I first saw them, I was touched. It gives the lie to the saying “There is a time to flower, and a time to bear fruit”!.. For the first time, I saw insatiability in nature. Where the will to live is all imposing. Now I’ve become used to it.

                    Lemon blossoms have a bitter-sweet perfume. Very refreshing. The smell is a mixture of Mayday tree blossoms and jasmine. Sometimes it feels like a cloud of the perfume has been quietly sleeping, hiding somewhere and then suddenly it bursts forth and engulfs you, intoxicating.

                    But the lemons with their bright, sharp yellow, left alone by insects, hide a potency, essence, that has to be diluted to discover its blessings. The gleam of the lemon provokes restraint, suggests a taboo.

                    Our lemon orchard always becomes overgrown with grasses. A thousand flowers blossom and dry out, produce their seed pods. There is always some sort of unbounded wilderness under the lemon tree branches, where the pale pattern of the parched earth shines through the millions of tiny flowers, seedpods, all kinds of burrs, and bits of soft fluff. Seems that carefree breezes play there. As though taking a break. Without particular purpose or care. I used to sometimes pause there for no reason, sit down among the warm grasses and flowers and tried to listen for something. Bird songs echo from the forest and valley, the lemon orchard is full of grasshoppers, tiny winged insects, the buzzing of bees and wasps. I try to hear everything. But I sense, that it’s myself that I most want to hear. And it’s there that I can better listen, discover, see.

                     Since I have known Joe, I do not go to the lemon orchard. I had even quite forgotten about it. Then one day I suddenly headed for the orchard. I had seen Joe working in the valley and I remembered the lemon orchard. I walked through it all. In the other corner, at that place there I used to sit, I paused. I allowed myself a moment’s leisure – I stood and looked at Joe. I glanced over the whole valley, and saw how lush it was. Had I not also done that before, stood there looking? I allowed myself the luxury of doing it again. He was down below, hurrying with his horse, from row to row. Murmuring to his horse, clinking something on the plough, conquering it all with his effort. Maybe he noticed me. He knew that I had gone into the lemon orchard because his dog started barking, and he looked up. I wandered from tree to tree, stood for a while in the shade under the branches, and then in the sun, between the trees, and then hurried out of the orchard. Now he could start whistling, I thought. And as I was going out of the gate, when I suddenly slowed down a little – he started whistling. It was not like the bland, quiet radio tune he had been droning out lately, it was something I had not heard before, his own rich and splendid melody.

                    When I hurried into the house, my husband had been looking all over for me. But he did not need me for anything. He was not looking for me for any job. He calmed down when he saw that I was carrying lemons. Our lemon orchard is high on the hill, far from the valley.

                    Later that night, I woke up. I felt that I had been sleeping very serenely, that all my body felt light, rested. Unconsciously I lifted my hand to feel my face, and with some disbelief, some pleasant surprise, I found that I was – smiling. I remembered that I had allowed myself that moment’s luxury. I slept on peacefully, so as not to disturb my smile.

6.6.1956.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Please forgive that I haven’t sent you the letter I finished. It’s already the second one that I’ve written, but one I threw away, and this one I haven’t sent. I don’t know what has happened with me. I had ceased to move. Or – was just moving to get through the everyday stuff, and everything else seemed pointless.

Yesterday I received both your letters, and revived a little. Today somehow these letters have to get posted, so that you get them by Sunday. I haven’t been able to write my story, and that is totally getting me down. I hope that it will get better again, and that I’ll be able to write.

Thank you so much for the addresses of where to send money for the parcel to my sister. Perhaps I’ll send it to Ķiploks. I was also worried about where I would get the money. I don’t want to ask my husband, and now all my meagre savings have been used up. Then came the people going to America, and for a linocut they insisted on giving me 5 pounds. I had to laugh – now tell me there isn’t a God. Now I can again make ends meet.

You write, that there can’t be a higher power, when you see what is happening to us. Often I have to think so too. I stretch my arms out towards heaven and I have to realise – it’s empty. Absolutely empty. There’s no-one there who can hear me. Then I look at myself. Isn’t that what I’m looking for, what I must rely on. And I muse – maybe it’s within me. Maybe I can help myself. Maybe I have some power within me that can save me. But I have to look for it. And not just so I can feel good. But so that I can survive. So that I stay – “in God”

What does that mean? Doesn’t that mean that I don’t have to lose the divine that’s in me? That I must battle on, with clean weapons, so to speak, and then even if I fall, I will not have lost. That’s all the answer I can come up with, when I pray for help.

“I am in God, and He is within me” – I read that a hundred times when I read the tales of the apostles. That’s what I find in life. But will there be something that carries on beyond me, a thought, which will bring it all together – that I don’t know. Is it life – to hold on to what I find within myself, and suffer for it… and is it death – to not think at all but just be like an animal, that grabs and devours, just for itself – that I don’t know either.

The misfortune is, that I have to battle with someone who is of a different mould, whose truth, whose reason for his being – is different. Rules and regulations keep us bound, and are leading us to destruction. But there is one God, and one truth. How can people be so different? Because they can’t, or won’t see the real truth? Because they err? But everyone will be saved? What’s the point of suffering?

When Inese was 4 years old, once, walking past a church in Fellbach (she loved churches) she said to me:
“It’s a pity that God only had one son”
“Why do you think that”, I asked.
“If He had had more, they would have been able to make all the people good. Now, only some of the people are good – and there is war”.

I haven’t managed to think any better than a 4 year old. People have not been taught properly equally, and so there is war, everywhere, always was, and always will be. They pray to someone who isn’t there where they are looking. At least if there could only be some idea of where to look, and whether one should look.

Iksen has made you think the length of stories is not inconsequential. I think you were a little sharp, about the story’s length… It could also be taken as a joke – that stories should take the time it takes to get from one station to the other. But this time the mentioned 20 minutes isn’t out of place. After all, a writer doesn’t have just one theme or one story alone which to lengthen or shorten. And it doesn’t mean that if he takes part in the competition, that he wrote his piece specifically for that. He could be choosing a work he already has. And I don’t think – that a specified time length, that you mustn’t over run, would be some sort of constraint on creation. Oh this is all trivial.

Now you’ll again be having some difficult times with your son’s exhibition opening. I’m sad that I didn’t send you a letter. I was feeling down and in despair. I just didn’t want to think, and do and resist and battle the everyday stuff. For writing letters and sending them is also a revolutionary act.
Keep well! Yours, E. Dz.

8.6.1956.

I’m at The Entrance for a few hours to buy fruit. It’s a beach town, where we come to swim in summer. I sent Rev. Ķiploks money for the parcel, and here at the post office I sent you a few lines.
There’s nothing much good. There’s a letter from my sister’s husband, which made me sad. He does not expect, and probably doesn’t want to return to the old life. It’s like he’s asleep. He has changed.

I was thinking for a long time – what has made him change? Just love of comfort, a happy second marriage? I don’t believe it. It occurred to me: he is proud, he’s from that sort of family (we all are…) a small fault, that he himself holds as even bigger. Since he has married again, it’s destroying him. He doesn’t want to cause trouble, he wants to keep everything quiet. To also find faults in others (and there are plenty). And not to return to anything that might hurt him again. He wants peace and forgetfulness. He wants old age and the end.

He doesn’t believe that we will one day return to our birthplace. Not worth arguing with that. You can not believe. But you can’t not yearn for that. If my children were in Latvia, I can’t imagine dying here and never seeing them. With my dying breath I would go there, and my whole life I’d be plotting how to get there. I still think now – we will return!
OK, enough about that. It was hard for me. But I got over it. There’s something more beautiful than a good life – and that’s the yearning for an even better one.

You might get all my letters at once. That’s because I can’t always send them when I want to. But I know you’ll wait for them without getting anxious, and you will eventually get them. You can write to me whenever you want. I’m more certain to get mail on Tuesdays and Saturdays, but I don’t know when you have to send them in order for them to arrive here on those days. I’m tired at the moment. I wrote to Mrs. Auls in America. But I haven’t done my own writing, and that makes me dissatisfied with everything. I was waiting for a holiday, but that won’t come.

Yes, please, could you put an advertisement in the paper for Mrs. Zagara’s address. I’m hoping that I’ll be able to get a place to say with this Mrs. Zagara if I get to Sydney. I don’t believe it will happen. But – have to behave as if… It’s a pleasant family. At Christmas they said they would be moving out of their temporary home and moving into the big house – and maybe that little house in the garden could become mine! Dreams.
Or – forgive me – wait till my next letter. I’ll still look everywhere, and then if I can’t find the address, then I’ll ask you again to put in the advertisement. Would that be a lot of bother?
Yours, E. Dz.

12.6.1956.

 I feel very down at the moment. I’m not getting anywhere. Everything is left unfinished – and the days are slipping by. I have to let everything go. I am losing everything. I have to rip everything out from me and throw it out, down at my own feet. I don’t even have the strength to watch this self-destruction. To watch my own demise. Day after day.

On your recommendation, I cut Green’s piece out of the paper. Today I received Ceļa Zīmes. That’s the first issue this year. Why does it come out so late? In the same paper that had the beginning of Green’s work, I also read that I have been ignored in London, that my Ļaudona characters are too weak to sustain interest. We’ll have to wait and see whether they will publish it sometime, because they say that for all submitted works, first publication rights go to Ceļa Zīmes.

Why don’t I have the right to work? Why doesn’t this torture end?
In the evenings I play piano. Wrecking my eyes – the light doesn’t reach as far as the piano. I ought to realise that myself. But what can I do? I can’t help it, I have to forget everything somehow. And I have to do something that after all is a protest against this life of mine. (And he can’t come to the piano and take away or destroy my thoughts, the way it happens when I’m writing. Maybe just a few nasty incidents like that frighten me and paralyse me for a long time.)

The Symphony orchestra concert you heard, I imagine must have been pretty special, otherwise why would you have gone past your station? So, you were transported to another world by music which you didn’t even want to understand. I’ve heard Sydney Symphony orchestra concerts three times. I’m quite willing to listen to such things even if I don’t have a clue about them. The less I then try to understand, the more I get from them.

But now there’s nothing here except movies. Of 9 films we’ve seen, 3 have stayed in my mind a bit. We will have to stop going every Saturday for the children’s sake. Most of the films after all, are brutal. In Belgium I saw a lot of French films, where the love scenes were depicted with a few looks and a few smiles. Here, everything is drawn out and shown as though it were a physiological lecture with diagrams, not an art work.

But where can we go? And it is good to go. These Saturday evenings have been so good, when you can dress up and leave the house, go somewhere at night, on the road, away.
Only you can’t actually go away anywhere.
Tell me about yourself.
Tell me about something I know nothing about.
Tell me about something beautiful.
Tell me – what is it, that’s worth living for?
Tell me, what is it – that most makes us want to live? 

And what is it – that is left? Strange – sometimes it seems that what I often am longing for, wanting to reach, have, experience – is not actually what is left in the memory of one’s past as being most important, best. A lot of what once were the peaks have disappeared, become insignificant, and what sparkles in the memory like something precious is some small incident. Tell me, what is most wonderful in life?        
Yours, E. Dz.
P.S. I haven’t found Mrs. Žagara’s address. If an advertisement is not too expensive, please put one in the paper. If I don’t do anything – next year I will still be here (if there’s anything left of me). I’ll send you the money in postal notes.  

22.6.1956.

There’s little chance that you’ll get this letter in time – which would be tomorrow. What can I say? Happy Jāņi! [see Wikipedia]. They’ll be over by the time you read this. But I’m saying it to you – now! So it can’t be too late. Tomorrow  is Zāļu Day [see Wikipedia].
It’s warm and misty. Occasionally it’s been raining, but that’s just to freshen up the birch branches…

I haven’t been writing to you. I’ve been living in a daze, non-stop, nothing but farm work. But now there will be a bit of a change: I have to organise things for a Jāņu Day gathering. We’re going to have guests. For 4 years here, we’ve been visiting other houses, and nothing has been organised at our place. At last we are going to have to make the effort. There will be about 16 people. I got up before 5 this morning, when it was still dark. I’ve several pots on the boil, and a cake in the oven… And while the others are still sleeping, right here in the kitchen on the corner of the table, I’m writing you a few lines.

At the moment it is good. It is warm from the oven, and I’m reminded of when my mother got up early to get ready for guests, and everything was already humming while we were still sleeping… To follow in her footsteps in life wouldn’t be a bad thing. The bad bit lies elsewhere. When the other will get up, then this peace and pleasant atmosphere will disappear. Then there will be screaming and grumbling, and fighting and getting offended and being rude and I will be to blame for everything, and won’t be able to get my own jobs done, but will always be having to help the other, and to be a useless, good-for-nothing idiot, but without whose hands nothing would get done. There is much to be done today, cooking and baking, wash and clean, “polish” and iron. It would all be nice, if it weren’t turned into a hell.

The cheese is ready and is already on the table. It has caraway seeds in it and has turned out mighty speckled. My grandmother used to make it like that (my father’s mother, actually step-mother) and I always liked her cheese, but I didn’t like my mother’s cheese. Well I’ve managed to have this one turn out like the ones I once admired at my grandmother’s.

I got all your three letters yesterday. No-one had had time to go to the post office before. Inese always had so much to do after school, and other duties, that she hadn’t managed to get the mail.
I won’t have time to answer your letter. I have to stop writing in a minute.
I’ll write after Jāņi. I hope I’ll survive them, all the good and the bad, in one piece. Keep well! Lot’s more to talk about…
Yours, E. Dz.
The light is all steamy. My pots are boiling. It is a moment’s rest.

 26.6.1956.

At last, perhaps I’ll be able to write a letter, or journal, or something else. I think my mind is working again. For a long while it was just empty. I didn’t want to put anything into words. There was nothing but feeling repressed, unhappy, grumpy, hopeless, yearning and so on and so on. Everything just in a swirling grey mass, which cloaked the days. Maybe it won’t be any better in future, but one has to hope for the best.
There are three of your letters that I should reply to, but my thoughts just obsess about my self.

Your exhibition will soon be over, and then there will come the silence. And only then will you start to feel that something has really left you, and won’t ever be back. That will still be a heavy time. But take heart, things move on slowly, and then you get used to them. You have to get used to them. And then you’ll be able to get back to work. I’m writing with an awful pen. For Jāņi, everything was tidied up and cleared away so that it’s not easy to find things again.

It was a heavy week getting Jāņi organised. Just in the last days, the ceiling was being put up in the kitchen (these previous years we had been without a kitchen ceiling), the walls were being painted. Even an electrician came and bored all kinds of holes (we will soon get electricity). In the middle of all this paint and sawdust and general dust, I had to cook pīrāgi (bacon pies), caraway seed buns, steam a hogs head… And wash, wash wash…

On the guest night, I looked at my hands, and thought that there was no chance that I would be able to play some waltz for everyone. My hands were swollen and felt like lead. But finally I played it, performed it, executed it… Everything else went of reasonably well too. The pigs head on the pile of green peas (there weren’t any other kind) looked so burnished and beautiful in the bowl – that I heard someone saying it must be a chocolate head, just for show. Then it was time to hand the knife to the worst of them and he cut delicious-smelling, tender slices, and was full of praise as he handed them around. So too the moment of carrying in the hot food: four children lined up according to height, and carried in the bowls and huge plates (for the plates did look huge in the tiny hands) – Dzidra first, in her national costume, then one of the visiting boys, and Inese and her friend. The guests were delighted. Someone cried out that it was like India, slaves carrying in the food…

But it all didn’t help much, I was exhausted, not so much physically as mentally. I sat down at the table in the same white blouse and checked apron I had on when I accompanied the children out of the kitchen. I couldn’t manage more, I couldn’t remember where my national costume belt was, and if I had gone to change, I would have held up proceedings. So – I stayed as I was – the servant. And still it all went rather well. They ate a lot, didn’t drink a lot, danced a bit, listened to music a bit, spent all afternoon from 2pm till 11 at night. I just regret that I didn’t play my role through to the end. If I’d gotten up even earlier that day, I would have found my national costume belt… But maybe I still wouldn’t have gotten changed – it was another person’s endless uproar and screaming that did me in, so that by the end I was exhausted.
So that I have to forget my slip-up (with the costume) and be satisfied with Dzidra’s assessment, that after all I was the most beautiful, because the other ladies had eaten off their lipstick…

We weren’t able to have the bonfire and various other activities because of the rain. All in all, I have to thank God that I managed the whole thing of having guests such that it was a success. I’m not a practised hostess. And if anyone had seen in what kind of atmosphere I had to get everything ready… That’s that about Jāņi. The celebration is over, and there hasn’t really been a celebration. Maybe just a hint. I’d love to move to some other place and then organise a celebration. But there’s no longer anywhere I can organise celebrations.

Curb that passion – I read somewhere in your letter.
Curb that passion!
It seems to me that all my life I’ve done nothing else but – stay calm! I was the daughter of a widow. Oh, that mother’s fears and trepidations, so that we would grow up – decent!  We were her two concerns that she was left to carry on her shoulders alone, and doubly so, because anyone assessing our decency could think – yes, there’s no father to keep them in line. So I learned to curb my passion right from early childhood. Curb it when I was angry, curb it when I was in love. Curbing passion is the primary path to being decent. That decency that I have at times cursed!

Then I worked as a teacher.
And – I curbed my passion. Not for my own sake. But for the sake of hundreds, and more hundreds of young hearts. Being a role model for them.
And more – I married unhappily. And curbed my passion. Someone unhappy, an unhappy wife – also must be decent. But decency demands that – you curb your passion!
Now in the night, when I listen to the beating of my heart, I get afraid, will it stop? How long will it want to continue beating? Will it continue just a bit more? Now – even now – I curb my passion!…

27.6.1956.

The letter is not finished, but last night I got 2 of your letters. Thank you. I will answer them straight away.
Yours, E. Dz.

27.6.1956.

Two letters from you with nice words about all that I have been writing to you.
The highest award for short stories has been awarded to your son! Believe me, that makes me very happy. I don’t know why. I think I feel respect for him because of the works of his that I’ve read in Ceļa Zīmes. The highest award. So it stays in the family, so to speak. Smile!

I wasn’t disappointed that my “Ļaudonieši” didn’t win, but just that I wasn’t smiled upon by such an unexpected windfall that might have got me back on the road. In the end, it will take a lot to get me back on the road. I have to work more, a whole lot more in the field of writing than I am able to do. My circumstances, and also my thoughts get me totally down, so that I can’t see a way out. Now I’m turning back to the old advice – slowly! It’s pitiable advice, but the only one I can use.

I asked you various questions, and you have answered them nicely. Thank you. I will read over them every now and again.
I wanted to ask you simply – what is a man? Because you so often exclaim – “What are women? Who can understand them?” But I knew that to so radical a question – what is a man? – I would get no answer. So I asked something different. From your answers I could surmise – a man is the same as a woman.
To the questions – what is pleasant in life, what is valuable, what is worth living for, what is left at the end of it all –  your answers were the same as I would have wanted to say. Perhaps I wouldn’t have known how.
So again I want to say the same as I have said before – men and women are very alike. Only people are not all alike. They are – different.

You know more about me than any one has ever known. You don’t just read what I write – but you also guess why I write it.
In one letter you said, that I unlock everything through experience, rather than through thinking.
That is so.
I think that I even prepare food only by experience, not with knowledge.
My way of being, you could say, is what my husband despises most. I have utterly no reverence for those “life’s wisdoms” which are “essential and understood by every civilised human”.

In general I’m a big fool, and strangely am making every effort to stay that way. I myself have noticed that I wall myself off from the most basic things in life, like I would from germs. I don’t know how far the moon is from the earth, even though I’ve been told a hundred times. I don’t know what a ticket from here to Sydney costs, even though I’ve bought them 15 times. I don’t know things that every school kid knows. But when I hear or read about those things, it’s as though I close off some door and say to them all – stay outside. Something inside me has to stay pure as fresh fallen snow, so that only the most Important things can make their impression there. And if I were to say what that was? Every school child could laugh about it. It could be stillness and nothingness. It could be the leaf from a tree. It could be a ploughed field, where remain someone’s footprints, their efforts, breath after breath, and no-one knows. It sways with new shoots, which rot among the dry grass – and no-body knows. I want to know it. To sense it. Discover it. Hold on to it for one moment…That’s why I protect myself from all that is around me and that I don’t need. Things that I pass as though automatically, not even looking at them, because they are not worth it for me. It’s hard to say what I take and what I leave, but I definitely leave rather a lot. But perhaps, so that I can discover a lot.

Sometimes I wonder myself – is then my soul so poor and meagre, that it has to save itself lest it should be overburdened, as though the space in it were too small and narrow. I don’t know. Maybe it is – paucity for lack of space. Maybe not. 

Green says in his piece on what is a work of art, that life is not a work of art, and that if we wrote down everything that we feel, think and so on, there would be nothing of art in it. Reading that, I was thinking that it’s as if I have been trying to live everyday life in a way that would not be so very far from art. At least – that my feelings and thoughts, which take up the larger  part of the day, the larger part of life – would be close to art.
Perhaps that’s why you once said about me – “as soon as you start talking about yourself, you talk like an artist”. Maybe that happens largely unconsciously for me.

I also think that anyone from today’s civilisation feels so overcrowded with the paraphernalia of life, that he must flee from it all and has to shut some sort of door, in order to be able to feel the bigger things of life.
Maybe those being born now won’t have to do that, because from the first moments, they will already be thrown into the throbbing of electric trains and general mayhem, and from the get-go will have to adjust to it. Or sink.

You encourage me to play. I don’t need encouragement for that. I can sit at the piano all evening and forget that Dzidra also needs to have a go. Lately I often spend the evenings like that – playing. But will that necessarily give me anything  – it may well not. Just playing for its own sake. That’s all. You can play, (and keep learning to play) your whole life, for the sake of sharing that one moment with another likeminded person. I’ve said that to my friend, and I say it to myself. But this moment may never arrive. Usually somewhere something does happen. Bigger, or smaller. Also now, at Jāņi, the music, such as it was, enthralled the people.  They became a little morose. It made them long for something. They wanted a change from their everyday. Someone said that after all they will have to start going to concerts in Sydney even if only a few times a year. One woman sat down at the piano and picked out on the keys, something that she had once known how to play, and her husband mused that they might have to buy a piano. Someone said that beans must not be allowed to take all one’s time, and that the girls must also play. Yes, music has that sort of effect on people. Maybe they also saw why I ran out of time to change, and thanked me so sincerely for the evening.
But that’s all very little.

Well, OK, I will accept that you’re right – one day it will give something, this music. For example, also in some other way: some girl just came home with Dzidra, and she wants to have piano lessons. I haven’t told anyone that I play, or that I teach piano. But in the evenings, the sound carries far, and people must have heard that I can play. But I had to wait 4 years for that, and it’s only one girl, who mightn’t really be able to play, and so still nothing good will come out of it.

If farm work didn’t wreck everything that I manage to drill into my hands, then it might have become something I could earn money with. But the hands so quickly lose condition as soon as they have to do heavier physical work.
Still – I play and make a bit of progress, and it’s so lovely to play. And perhaps I’ll gain something out of the night where my music rings out!
I’ve started too many things – drawing, playing, writing – it’s all one, and yet the different techniques don’t allow it all to be one. To conquer each of the techniques one would have to devote whole lifetimes, not snatched moments.

29.6.1956.

It’s a lousy day, that’s why I’m lousy. There’s nothing wrong with the day itself – there’s wind and sun. I like when it’s  windy. It would be a beautiful day. But I feel like I’m in a spider’s web, and no matter how I struggle, I stay stuck in the web.

Lately what’s been happening at home prove that my husband is not ok mentally. He is so indescribably highly-strung and becomes quite crazy every time something more major has to be done, that I’m afraid for my life. I have to help him every step of the way, and nothing is good enough, absolutely nothing I do is right. Then the screaming starts, and such a tirade, that anyone who saw it would say it is abnormal behaviour. But no-one else sees it. As soon as someone else appears, he suddenly changes from his quite sadistic behaviour and there’s no sign of what just was. However now he starts talking in such a flood of words, talking to everyone so fervently and cleverly and boastfully, that it becomes uncomfortable to listen to him. Usually it’s putting down Australia and praising Latvia, or boasting about himself, and done with such pathos that he himself ends up white-faced, stumbling over words, shouting madly. People look, listen patiently – and go away. Only I have to stay.

I think he’s – an egomaniac. Inside, he has low self esteem with which he has been struggling for years already, for decades. He tries to hide it with bluster, damning everything else, and a brutal attitude to all living things. It’s like sadism. When there is something new to be done, then I have to be careful, that he doesn’t lose it – and do something bad. It hasn’t been far from that quite often. He has said so himself.
Yes, he is mentally sick – but what can I do? He’s not so sick that someone will just be able to – instantly make him better. But he’s not healthy. And the children and I do the suffering.

There are protection societies for animals, but not for people. I don’t know where to begin. I just about can’t get any writing done. I am afraid. I can’t go anywhere even for half an hour. I am watched like I’m in a prison, and subjected to the craziest insults. I don’t know how long I will be able to bear it. It seems to go in cycles. Sometimes he is calmer. But it’s been very bad for a long time now. Jāņi didn’t seem to take him out of himself, and the preparations drove him so crazy that he still hasn’t gotten over it. His farming blunders come one after the other, but that wouldn’t matter so much, as in Australia there are a hundred ways how to earn money. How it will all end, I can’t imagine. If only there was someone who could convince him to let me and the children move to Sydney, maybe he himself could also work there later. (Some people are working on the railways). But there’s no-one. I don’t know whether I told you that I’m his second wife. The first one left him. When we met, he pretended to be young and unmarried. Now he’s scared of everything lest this family should break up, and yet he’s doing everything to wreck it because he doesn’t know any other way.

What I fear most is that I’ll end up feeling pity for him and won’t be able to do anything against him. Even though I can breathe only when he’s not around, and he destroys everything, and has already destroyed it. Oh, what humans do! If someone had told me, when I was growing up on the shores of the Aiviekste and didn’t know a thing about life…

I can’t do anything. For two days, at moments, I’ve been writing this letter. I look over at the neighbour’s fields, which lie on the hillside, in rows and rows, and they seem awash with freedom…  But that’s just an illusion. The sun dances, and the wind, and life flows away like water.

30.6.1956.

The days go by, and my letter gets longer and is not like a letter.  More like gossiping over the back fence.
It’s a beautiful day – again sun and wind. It lifts one out of one’s cares. A day, that’s empty, but the heart weaves some sort of illusion into it. Which bends and sways like a fading melody, and – carries one forward. Nothing has ever been different. Nor will it be. Perhaps there is sometimes so much reality, that this melody finds another and just for a moment they sound out together – and then it’s a double illusion. No time for more. The girl has come for her piano lesson and there are other jobs waiting.
Cheers, E.Dz. 

Letters 1955 (Ķikure/Kikure)

New Year’s Day 1955

Happy New Year!
I clink your glass, get it ring clear for the well-being of body and soul, sunny days, friends and love!

We’re having a lovely, celebrated New Year’s Day. After months of drought and scorching came productive rain. It rained last night, and still today. All the tanks, wells, basins and buckets are full. All the leaves drink, and are motionless and green. Beyond the window, on a parched cactus, two white blooms have opened overnight, like twinkling stars. For the first time in a long while, I also feel a holiday serenity. We still don’t have electricity, so we also don’t have a radio. I was just playing from Vītol’s book of hymns and in my thoughts I was back in the churches of my homeland. In fact there’s plenty of opportunity for such reminiscing, and I was thinking about friends and loved ones whom I’ll never see again. That world still goes on. Perhaps it sinks, along with each of us, and rises again with every newborn. Perhaps. Yes, certainly it’s different each time, and yet not exactly strange. Not so strange as it sometimes feels.

Yesterday, on New Year’s eve, I received your letter written at Christmas. Though you do warn me not to believe everything I hear, it’s hard not to believe the good things. And you say only good things. Maybe just now it’s better like that. There’s enough struggle and suffering. I’m grateful to you for your great support for my bits of writing. The typed one, quite rightly, was done in my youth, some 15 years ago. Rereading it, I feel I should have crossed out some of it, but I didn’t have time to relive it and correct it. I sent it to you as is. Yes, you could call the piece about Vik Rūķis a fragment of a novel; but that novel has been written so far only by life itself, somewhere in the Ļaudona/Saikava area, near the Aiviekste, starting with the Bridge (not Lake) hotel, with first Vik, then Jānis Ezeriņš living there (not in the Bridge hotel, but in Saikava) and they both being rivals for the one beauty.

I got to know Vik much later. I know a lot about him. I understand him better now than I did then. But a novel! — I think that only recognised writers are allowed to do such things. This sketch was written by chance, in memory of him.

Yes, he was exactly how you said. But how could you see that — in my brief sketch? The strangest thing is, that the same Vik was saved. Saved by some beautiful, good, clever, straight-forward, ordinary girl. He still loves her, and with her help, is a good family man, already gone grey. I couldn’t write a novel without the support of real facts, and here I would be rather hard pressed to capture the real Vik. 

But — if I could! — You see in Anna Meija Christian and Latvian issues. They weren’t put there deliberately. But I have really wanted to write a novel about that from a female perspective, which, clearly, I have. If it’s not all too late! And if you would help with your guidance such as you now give me and which is so precious. I have written diaries from my first year at high school. That thick exercise book (and 19 hard cover notebooks) I miss just as much as I miss the letters which were buried somewhere in my homeland. In these books,  just for my own pleasure perhaps, I was sort of learning to use words, not to express, but to get to the essence of what really does happen. But I haven’t managed to write anything else. I’ve written this and that, but when I reread it, it seems to need changing.

I would be grateful if, for a while, you kept everything that I have sent, and hope to send, with you. (That is, all that hasn’t been and won’t be published). I have such an “archive” with a friend in America.
It would be nice to see something in print. Though it’s a bit scary, for the name and words look different in print. You can’t hide any more from prying eyes. Besides, I should start off well. I’m from the visual arts, and if they ever write, they usually do it well. I mustn’t spoil the record.

I’m reading your novel in the paper, and quite often feel chastened. You depict everyone in such grand style, even a smile, so assuredly, precisely drawing each character, with small, or large, if large, even grotesque strokes. I’m still far from seeing people so clearly. I’ll probably never be able to. I stumble through everything, full of all sorts of feelings that can only be hinted at, and moreover, willingly remain unclear and full of illusions about everything. But at the same time I have the calming conviction that the truth is not so far away.

While still in Germany I sent some of my stories about the refugee days to the publisher, H. Rudzītis. He wrote back that … “the language is good, the characterisation engaging … ” and kept one for publication in the magazine Laiks [Time], but then he suddenly left and I received my article back from some other editor. Laiks did not get issued again. 

I think that I won’t be able to be still. Because of my circumstances, for me, this is an easier method of self-expression than you had so far led me to believe, and if it is not too much, I’ll soon send you something more. It does me so good to be able to lean on you.

My circumstances? — dreadful if I want to produce anything. I am a farmer’s wife, and very poor. The market for beans crashed this year, and even those grew poorly for us this year because of drought. We have just sunk a bore, looking for water for the garden, or rather the fields. Water was found 114 feet deep. Now the water is being analysed to see if it’s good for use on plants. We’re hoping it will be, as there is only a faint, salty taste. Maybe it was more from the dirt and the oil from the drilling machine. Then there will come the pump and the irrigation equipment. And then- again the bending over the endless rows of beans. In my pursuit of some fleeting moment of freedom, I had been over-doing things. I’m still not quite sure about my health, but I’ve taken my medicine, and am now rested. A farmer’s wife, whether on a large or small farm, soon becomes indispensable, not allowed to go anywhere else than there, in the 101 places she is needed. That’s how it is with me. If there’s a brief, stolen, free moment, then it’s like when someone has to fall asleep knowing that the alarm will ring at any moment. Just from fright, I can’t start anything, knowing that immediately I will be dragged away as soon as I’ve become absorbed in my work. But somehow I must struggle on. While doing my farm duties, since I can be working things out in my thoughts, even constructing sentences, finding words, it’s easier for me to write than draw. But maybe not only for that reason.

Your day seems wonderful to me. I was able to live like that in my youth, having as much time to myself as I liked. But in those days I was endlessly lazy, flitting about in the sun like a butterfly. Maybe it hasn’t all disappeared and something has been gained from it.  There are many blessing these days too: the children with all their mischief and love, everything — the cow and cat included. It’s a world very full of life, in no way empty. Only it’s hard to fulfil all my duties and still leave time for something creative.

I haven’t seen the exhibitions on in Sydney. Sp. Klauverts writes that they are well attended, because they coincide with his monthly literary evenings, which last just a couple of hours. But that seems enough, and the most important thing is — the public gradually gets used to less familiar art.

I don’t know yet what I’ll send. Probably mostly drawings, like the ones that were in Melbourne’s [Latvian] Cultural Festival. You don’t like flying. Yes, it is far. What lovely thing would entice you? Everything always turns out a bit more shabby than one would like. A new year is beginning, maybe it will bring something good and beautiful. I find that finding you was one of last year’s biggest gifts.
All the best, E. Dzelme

17. 2. 1955

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I’m butting in to your family affairs and wishing you a happy birthday!
Perhaps you are reading poetry in the garden, in a reclining chair, as you mention in your letter. So that you have plenty to read, I’m sending you an anthology of Australian poetry.

I went to Wyong, to look for something for the occasion, and this was it. Please ignore the wrapping. I wanted to send it right away, but here in the bookshop, such as it is, there was no other wrapping paper than old newspapers. I snatched it back out of their hands and went to the post office. I thought there would be some wrapping materials there. There were! They very obligingly wrapped it in — old newspapers! No point in grabbing the book from their hands yet again, for if I had taken it home, to wrap it “beautifully”, — your birthday would be over.

This badly wrapped book annoys me. I know that if you’re going to like it at all, you will like it regardless, but still! Why is it that things often don’t go as I want them to. Calmly, without haste. But that’s long gone. Overall, I can be happy that I got out of the house today; I might not have been able to get away. But the bean seed had to be ordered, so my running off coincided with practical things and was accepted.

Forgive me for writing in pencil, I forgot my pen at home. Here I would be able to write with pen only in the post office, standing up, and I wanted to do it in a milk-bar, drinking coffee and thinking it over at leisure. Not what I’m writing, but the whole process.

I got your letter. Thanks for making it a bit longer. I needed it very much. Things are pretty tough. Physically I can bear more than usual, because this year I’ve been swimming a lot, and been in the sun, and am stronger — but my soul is withering. And for sure it’s not going to do so quietly! It gives battle and torment, and one must thrash about like a fish on dry land.

Perhaps it’s not even the soul. Maybe it’s the blood, still rushing, unable to be still, when all the world is so lush. This year there’s been a lot of rain, everything is lush, green and blossoming. The wind, the clouds and sun are merging and fragmenting.

You say that a human being is a very complicated thing. It is wonderful to live feeling that, and being preoccupied with that. The game is over, if one assumes that the human is ordinary, understandable, predictable, that you can hold in the palm of your hand. Everyday I have to contend with that sort of assumption, and it destroys me. Maybe not yet me — my life. I actually live only while I am away, alone, or among others. Even just in my room — it’s better.

I won’t write much about bean picking, though — perhaps I could. There I looked into the depths of another human being, and saw a whole other hidden world. Beneath that exterior flows another, very strong, restless current. Now it seems to me that I know my neighbour as two different people. About that other, maybe his real self — it might be worth writing. But then I would have to investigate further and that is dangerous. I don’t know how to work it out just in my mind. I discover everything via love. But of course I can’t be in love with my neighbour — else all this valley would topple.

I would like to go to Sydney to see a fellow from my own home district — Andrejs Eglītis. But I’m already feeling the trepidations — how to manage my getting away. By the rules of our house, a person is not allowed to be so complicated that one part of them has leanings towards Andrejs Eglītis, another  part towards someone in Melbourne, yet another towards the neighbour, let alone a friend in America, etc. etc. That’s all evil-doing. But since I am full of such leanings — then I need to be locked up, put in chains. And that’s what gets done to me.

What did the girls like best in Sydney? — The folksongs sung by the mixed choir, and the theatre. They didn’t see the folk dancing, because at that time, I had to help out the little girls who were preparing for their ballet performance and who didn’t have a pianist.

Nevertheless, unconsciously, my girls had absorbed nationalistic feelings — they felt Latvian and proud of it. For the first time. And that’s why I took them. Coming home, they were talking out loud, in Latvian all the time and didn’t even realise it. But — that’s already gone. What can I do? 

I still want to say something good in closing, something that would cheer up a birthday. But I know I won’t grasp it in words. I will try to fold into these pages, a little of the air from here, where I am — that will be the closeness that I sometimes long for. More is not really necessary. As you yourself acknowledge, things could come to grief. 
Yours, E. Dzelme

3. 3. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I have been longing so much for your letter, but it doesn’t come. Maybe you have much work. You went to Ballarat, plenty of adventures. You also had your birthday. From me, a belated greeting. It was a lovely day. Here, I went to work and thought of you on your day. Somewhere there wafted the scent of a blossoming orange orchard. I wanted to go to the post office to send you a telegram. But I thought — I would have to write “Happy birthday to you” (in English) and suddenly that turned me off. I walked right past the post office. Days go, one after the other, and nothing happens. I can’t get any work done for myself.

My ability to make judgements has become muddled — I can’t tell what’s good, what isn’t. It is being muddled by the world, “the big wide world out there”, which is currently harassing your [lot in Melbourne], everyone getting in each other’s hair … Here in Sydney it’s even worse. One [Latvian artist] has retaliated against another. You must have read the critique.. When you listen to it all, it is sad. There’s nowhere left to turn, no one to run to. And I want to, so much. Somewhere where there is space with light, and people’s faces and ideas. But where is there such a place? One keeps butting the other, like calves in a pen. Nowhere to go.
And that is sad.

My friend in America doesn’t write. Last words were at Christmas, when she wrote that things were tough, that she was exhausted in heart and mind … I’m afraid, wondering what’s happening to her? As long as there isn’t some more serious trouble.

Your bronchitis must be better, otherwise you wouldn’t have gone to the writer’s group. I was longing for a letter so much, but I haven’t been so good about writing myself. Still, — please write. A magpie’s singing, and everything is green and lush after rain. I want to have fun. But it’s so lonely, lonely, when there’s not a single human voice.
Greetings, Yours, E. Dzelme

28. 3. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I dreamt about you this morning. I had slept in, and as happens at such times, — I dreamt that I got up and had begun my day’s chores. Outside, just opposite, through green branches, someone was approaching, and it was you. Dressed all in white, only the eyes dark and serious. You were coming towards me quickly, and I thought you were about to say something, and then I woke up. Now all day, I can’t get you out of my mind — are you O. K? Is your bronchitis distressing you even more? Will you get free of it before the Christmas break so that you can rest before the rainy period? Do my letters tire you and keep you from your work? (Though you did say you wait for my letters.)

In your last letter you wrote that we seek ourselves in everything, “finding our reflection even in a friend’s smile”. Maybe so. Nevertheless, something more does remain – it’s not enough with just ourselves, even if we never get tired of having confirmation of ourselves.

It’s crazy that we are all forced to live scattered so far from one another. Only words, written down, and belatedly received, still link us. That’s how it is for me with you, so too for my American friend, who perhaps is sick right now and might be needing me, the same as I need her — but distance separates us. If one can actually meet in everyday life, and do something for a friend now and again, put some flowers on a table, sympathise together about how nasty it is when it rains too long — then friendship, greater or smaller, is not so self-serving. 

Good that you remind me that I should write something for the Australian Latvian Annual. I will write — I’ll finish something that I’ve started and then you can see — what’s useful.
Forgive me for finishing this letter in pencil. I had to hurry to work. And now, work done, as I go to send it at the P.O., I’ve nothing else to write with.
It’s a lovely day again; after the rain and wind the sun is shining. 

In front of my eyes shines the road — you could say highway — and I’d like to run down it and away. Somewhere!  …  But you can’t run “Somewhere” down this one. One way goes to Wyong, the other to The Entrance, and that’s all.
Will your book be out soon?
Did you read Anšlavs Eglītis’ Man from the Moon? I’m sending it to you. It’s no grand present. I had ordered it from O. Strauts and unexpectedly my friend also sent it to me, so it’s a waste to have two lying about at home.
As soon as my exhibition is over in Sydney (in April) I will finish my stories and send them to you to see what you think of them. 
All the best, Yours,  E. Dzelme

9. 7. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš, 

It’s been a good while since your last visitation. Thanks for it. I was very happy. Before that I was worried that I might have said something unpleasant in my letter. After Dzidra broke her collar bone I was pretty touchy, everything affected me and hurt me, I defended myself wherever I could in whatever way I could, and was often nasty. I thought maybe that had also come out in my letter, and that you’d felt unjustifiably attacked. Well thank god your letter has arrived, and there was a different reason for its being later than I’d expected. I didn’t answer you straight away because I forced myself to rewrite a piece on some rather secretive incident at “Ķikuri” (my childhood home). While rewriting, I made quite a lot of changes, and having begun, sometimes went on too long — and had to rewrite some parts again. But now it is finished, and I’ll send it to you with this letter. 

You’ll see for yourself what works and what doesn’t. Place names, and even people’s names, are for the most part real, as are the events. We are now so far from all that once was, that so that it doesn’t disappear altogether, it must be depicted in writing with real names.

As you mention, your fourth book will soon be out, and that’s good. What you write about in your 5 stories I guess applies to a period that I don’t remember because I didn’t experience it. Maybe the same period that you wrote about in Suitors. That piece touched my heart. Now I’ve been reading your story in Signposts I was deeply engrossed in the part of the story where on a steamy afternoon fon Barlevin is riding along and battling with march flies. Someone interrupted me just then, and it felt like I was being dragged out of the cart, out of the hot afternoon, and the sleepy battle with march flies. It seems that one can experience also in another’s story what one has already experienced oneself. 

Thank you for bringing along with you yet another visitor: Mrs. Kreišmane. She is so dignified, good, nice. I don’t know whether I would have known how to behave properly if she had written to me. I feel such a wreck in her presence. But it is very nice that you made the move first. Of course, Mrs. Kreišmane’s words please me greatly, to think that something I’ve said resonates in another. Credit that she praises me so much falls more on herself — only a bountiful person can be so generous with their praise for another. I’m quite afraid to think about the style which she mentions, because I try to capture it through feelings, nothing else. I’ve got bad memories about the subject from my high school days. We had a much adored Latvian language teacher — Jānis Āboliņš (Golden Āboliņš), we called him to distinguish him from (and value him above) the maths teacher, Peter Āboliņš (Silver Āboliņš). This Golden Āboliņš very rarely gave us fives (top mark). For one essay, I got 5, and in his precious handwriting was written, “I’m giving the highest mark with the note that it was earned not so much for content, as for style”. (We had been discussing and reading the work of Vesels, as an example of good style). But then, in the next essay, after having received a 5 for style, I felt hopeless, I didn’t know how to get this style into my new essay. I struggled and strained and got — 3, my first (and last) 3 for Latvian language class. From that time on, I put aside thinking about style and relied on feeling, although searching quite carefully for that. Usually this thing about style, for its own sake, gets weighed down by excess words, and then it’s all over.

After your letter, again I felt like flying down to see you. After all, you talk there, discuss things, participate — I am left here, abandoned without counsel, to my writing. But there’s still much to say, perhaps not so important as to warrant any great serious thought. I have works that I have begun writing, and others I intend to write, only I haven’t had time to get to them. I also want to write that “Journal”, but there’s little time for that either. I’m hoping that the coming week will be half-free, and I’ll be able to manage something. Then the pea picking season will start, like a black night.

Last week I drank lots of coffee to keep myself from falling asleep — but it didn’t work. I slept like a bear. And then, when I wake up at night, I can only think, I don’t manage to get up and work. I considered buying a torch, then sitting in bed and writing, because if I get up and sit at a desk, I freeze, and my thoughts freeze. But nothing would result from that little bulb. And it’s good that I can sleep, if I couldn’t do that, I would be lost. (I know what it is to not be able to sleep).

It’s not true, however, that women are either spiders themselves, or the victims of spiders. I know that very well. But, everyone has his cross to bear. Everyone pays for their life in some way. In my youth I had the gift of many sunny days, and was, in my happiness, pretty blind to the suffering of others, and sometimes behaved perhaps even offensively, and maybe this is the payback. And — my greatest wish from life — my children are beautiful! Maybe I am paying for that … 
But enough about all that.

I wrote something about Dzidra, but I won’t send it just yet. It was intended just as a bit of parley with you — maybe I’ll reread it and send it — so I don’t have to think about it any more. So that I can get onto something new. I’m pleased in what kind of book we’ll be neighbours. That can only bring blessings — your nearness.

This morning there was a big frost. The peas froze. They’ll now have marked pods, and won’t be first grade. But there’s nothing can be done.

11. 7. 1955.

I came to the post office, and on the way, there was wind, sun — for a moment I thought I was surrounded by the smell and the swaying of birch branches. Then I wanted to be with you, to grab your shoulders, turn you around and drag you out of the room to where the sun shines, waters flow, trees sway. To revisit the past, tend the graves, — but we can’t, can’t, can’t …  And one is not allowed to write about it either. But I already threw out one morbid page from this letter, it’s better not to write about sad things, at least not then, when, momentarily, the sun dazzles them out of one’s heart.

In the page I threw out I’d written that after all there might be some sort of sense to the fact that I must tread through such darkness. In your translation of H. Hesse’s poem, it says “No one is wise who knows not darkness”. And it isn’t only the darkness of night that must be known. To be wise. 
It costs a lot. It costs everything. 
But there’s nothing can be done. 
Soon I’ll send you some odds and ends that I’m writing. Please write.
Greetings, Yours, E. Dzelme

25. 7. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Thanks for your letter, from the bottom of my heart! It arrived on — “the first day of pea picking” and since I hadn’t had to wait too long for it, it had extra special value.

The second day of pea picking has passed already, and the calf meat has been put in the freezer, and we survived some pretty exacting days of meat preparation. Somehow or other, I’ve managed to get through it all. There won’t be as many peas in the first field as we’d hoped for, so there may well be more free time, but also more bad atmosphere — the outcome is anyhow bad.

Yesterday and today, I felt that the weather is starting to turn towards spring. How much that meant, once upon a time! How little now — and yet I still have my gypsy pleasure about  it — the evenings will no longer be cold. But — there won’t be any evenings any more, for the day will stretch till night, and so little of the day belongs to me.

By the date, it’s Jacob’s Day. My mother’s father was a Jacob, and my sister’s husband too. Jacob’s Day had rich overtones for us. Also that’s gone.

Yes — but then what’s left? Beyond the window there is a green hill with trees and fields, and I’d like to go there. But when I got there — there would be empty fields, dry trees, thorns, crawling creatures, — I don’t think I’d like to spend time there. 
Somewhere, surely there is still something, only I can’t find it.

My older girl will go to her first school dance in a few days (in our day, at that age (13) we had thoroughly danced ourselves out at various festivities, no?)
But I won’t make empty chit chat. Time is short.

A statement in your letter on the debate about the small “I” and the large “you” pleased me, as it could also be the basis of future art. It’s good that I’ve been on the right track. Sometimes I’m overtaken by fear — that maybe I’m churning out something that’s been played out already, been done. I’m so precious and don’t hold to any theory.

It would be good to drink some vermouth and chat about these things — styles, directions, but I don’t get to investigate it all much myself because of the forbidding “isms” into which all the art world is being so surely divided. I read what I find, what I like, and rely on my intuition. That’s not much, I know, but the method has stood the test of time.

I’ve got a rough sketch about the tending of the graves at Ļaudona, — I’d like to redo it, but it seems as though it’s grafted, quite organically, to some larger work. It must be the same one that you feel the Vik and Aiviekste’s story has been taken from. Yes — but so far I still don’t have this larger work. Would I already have the strength and where-with-all to create it? I don’t have any theory. Where did all that stuff about the structure of a novel go? Someone gave you that introduction, promising it would appear in the paper. Oh how I need it all, that which you have down there and I have none of here. I’ll be happy if the Aiviekste’s story is in the paper. This time that will have to do. I’ll do more writing, and then send it overseas. I still hope to keep getting better at writing.

Please would you look through this story, around page 14 or 15, about the condition of the water and the girls. On rereading it, I added something about the girls’ flirty eyes — now it seems, that I grabbed that out of what the reader should be thinking. If that’s so, please, cross out those ­­­­flirty eyes.

The [Latvian] Cultural Festival at Christmas will be here again soon. Now it’s in Sydney again and I ought to go and check it out. I’m thinking about the fact that I have to start doing something to get it ready in time. I have to save some pennies, sew some dresses for my daughters. I should take at least one of them with me, if not both.

For years now I’ve waited for something special to happen at Christmas. I keep thinking, something must change. But it doesn’t.

1. 8. 1955.

A week has gone already since I wrote this and didn’t send it. Lots of other things to do and — I wanted to send it together with the story, but I couldn’t manage it. Not enough time. Pity. Not only about that — much more, sadly. But something will turn up one day … 
Best wishes to you, Yours, E. Dzelme

5. 8. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalnins,

I’d just sent a letter to you when I received yours. Doesn’t matter, we’d both been discussing more or less the same things. I read over your words whenever things are too hard. And it’s not easy. Today we have to deal with the third rooster, after the calf. In between, I’ve started writing stories — but I’m not getting very far.

You’re looking at Indian art — that’s a bit different from cleaning roosters. And still — all roads lead to Rome — I think that I’m still digging up something here. It’s quite delightful. That, – if I could write a novel, it would have in it the same “broader themes” as in the work of people living radiant days. You say I notice small things, details, and talk about them, and you acknowledge that as being good. This life forces me to see what one would normally pass by. But then something within me must make me seek out the minutiae. I believe that through little things I can find the way to the big ones, understanding the small, I’ll reveal part of the large.

Your plan for a novel entices me, but I’m still afraid of such big things. Can’t one say just as much through sketches, stories, novellas? Or is my writing really leading more towards a novel? Well, whatever will be, will be. I very much want to work, and there is an abundance of topics that seek expression in words, characterizations, etc. I’ll write all I can and send it to you and you can pile it all up. What could be — should be published somewhere. Surely somehow I must get to writing with more freedom. Thinking about it now, I seem to be getting closer to one fateful day, suddenly being able to just put aside all those other obligations and taking off. Where? — I don’t know. To sit down by the side of the road and write. With Christmas approaching, again I’m hoping, for something. Maybe a free week. Somewhere other than here. Somewhere, where I could become totally absorbed in my work, with no interruptions.

I get no time at all. But some day it has to be different. Only that sustains me. The wind is terrible. Wind can be lovely, but at the moment it’s too strong. Yesterday I went out, looking for something, but I didn’t find it.
Greetings, E. Dzelme

20. 8. 1955.

Honourable Mr. Kalnins,

The day before yesterday, I received your Men’s Talk — thank you. I see that this book will become very dear to me — and at times quite indispensable. I only got a chance to look through it after midnight on the day I received it, and opening it I came across Mrs. Nauman’s letters. I had spent that day, and more, working late on dressing Dzidra’s doll. At school, they were putting on a play about Snow White, and also preparing the same play for the puppet theatre. Dzidra was preparing the dolls’ heads (out of paper and paste) and I was sewing the clothes. Even by midnight, the book still remained out of reach. Today I’m reading snippets, time stolen from housework. Though tomorrow is Sunday, but that means — peas.

I think that for each and every Latvian, young and old, your Men’s Talk is, in these times, a blessed gift. Nothing else could give so much warning, invitation, and I don’t know what else for the preservation of national cohesion and consciousness. That’s one of the great aspects of this book, let alone it’s artistic value. Then — the style of that era. I’m completely enchanted. It seemed as if I could enter that life and be more truly alive there, than in this life here.

22. 8. 1955.

Your book has disconcerted me, I hardly feel the ground under my feet, real life. I have so much longing for the past, that I don’t know where to turn, and yet it’s an illusion.

 The time you write about is familiar to me only in so much as it was mirrored in my mother’s and father’s lives, which I absorbed in my earliest childhood, listening to them. A little bit too, from my own experiences (father’s starched collars, mother’s skirts with fringes along the bottom, lace parasols, old photographs … ) which left an impression on me. As I want to write about my mother’s life, your book brought into sharp focus memories of all that past life’s details, and I want to read a bit of history and records of that era and to start organizing my thoughts and memories. But can I do it? When will I be able to do it? — and I mustn’t delay too long! …

Living here, all the pain of what’s been lost feels like just a private pain, as though I should be ashamed of it, and try to hide it, – for the neighbours in this place feel hurt if I don’t say that it’s “very nice” here, and that I am “very happy”. But when the words of our old warriors, and of our homeland, stand around me from out of your book, then again one could scream at the injustice and devastation that has been wreaked upon us. One way or another, it’s a sign that I’m not dead yet, and can still do something. But there’s still the catch, that I can’t get myself free to be able to work. Though there’s no point, else, to my life.

I so much would like to live awhile near you. Even just for a few weeks. Maybe that’s just a hairbrained idea which would be better if it didn’t happen. But I do have such a wish. I think we would walk around Heideberg or wherever, or sit in some room, exchanging memories, thoughts, realizations, and thereby enrich ourselves.

But it’s not worth thinking about it. It’s just good to be able to receive your letters, and to write to you. My friend in America doesn’t write. She has big conflicts with her son, who is already 16-17 years old, and doesn’t want to go to school, and is getting up to all kinds of tricks. Several times they’ve had the police out looking for him to get him back from his little escapades, trying to make money, or in some other way to get ahead in the world.

Well then — now that I’ve told you all my woes, I feel better. I’m off to pick beans. Tomorrow I start my job at the children’s summer holiday farm. I want to work there for another 3 weeks, but not over the Christmas holidays. I want to go to the Culture Festival and also to get a bit of sun on the beach with the children. Maybe then I’ll be able to write. The children aren’t so small any more, and every moment you have to watch to see that they don’t go into too deep water. I’m starting to feel the pressures of child raising. A life full of lies and arguments doesn’t sit well with them. How can I save them? How to give them more joy and a healthier attitude towards the tasks of everyday life? Things I don’t have myself! They also ought to spend more time among Latvians … No, I have to go to the peas …

27. 8. 1955.

Yesterday I received your letter with the blue stamp. Thank you! The new stamps have been added — the post office’s jubilee stamp with the mail coach on it, and the last one, of the globe divided up in a remarkable way — the IMCA’s stamp. I enjoy new editions of stamps along with my children, for both girls are involved in a bit of stamp collecting.

Your letter brings good news — something will be published in the Year Book and the literary supplement. Good! One small step forward, perhaps. Maybe in the future also I’ll be able to do something more, when I finally get off the ground.

The literary supplement will be a very lovely thing, and quite a few will welcome it. I miss the literary section of the Australian Latvian very much. There are quite a number of writers here, and we women beginners in among them.

I’m working at the children’s summer holiday farm now, and on my days off, I  pick beans, so writing happens only when I’m about to fall asleep and on waking — in my thoughts.

You don’t want to come to the Culture Festival, and you give whole rows of reasons why not. But none of them stand up to scrutiny. You simply — don’t want to come! Maybe there’s another reason — it can’t just be your social commitments. Those you could leave to that Mr. Prankas and come incognito. I had even imagined that we’d be at the ball, drink wine and try to be very happy and jolly. But maybe you see more clearly — emptiness is the surest thing we get from all our imaginings.

I read your book, but not exhaustively yet. I read it falling in love with the past era described there, with its style (which you can portray so well), with the names of the old warriors, our land’s place names …  I read it fleetingly, like in a dream, leaving out the odd statement completely, so that it would still be as new on a second reading.

When I had sent you my latest stories and received your letter afterwards — I thought, I don’t even have to send you a letter, I can just send you my stories and you’ll still know my thoughts and my experiences. But I don’t feel that I could get a reply in the same way from you. Now, reading  your book, it was possible. In it I read your thoughts. For example, Reinis Kaudzite’s thoughts, and in lots of other places. I think — firstly they are your thoughts, your own discoveries, experiences — only then have they been given to someone else. I even wondered at the words of the critics who said that in these stories you, yourself, were not to be found. Now I can only congratulate myself, that I was more or less right. You confirm what I suspected. There is much of you in this book!

The title of my story about the drowned body is Aiviekste’s Secret. I don’t know whether “   which you suggest, might be better? I also think it’s hard to find good titles. At least, it’s not easy every time. Knut’s Lasins considers it very important. But overly dramatic titles aren’t good either. They seem pretentious.
This letter will probably be delayed here for quite a while, as I have no one to go mail it for me. I’ll wait again for some good word from you. Hope all is well with you.
Yours, E. Dzelme

16. 9. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalnins,

Thank you for your letter with Name’s day greetings, and yet more thanks for the book. Lovely is your promise that next year there will again be another book!

I’m in such a rush to write to you because I want to ask you please to change “Aiviekste’s Secret” to your suggested “Prophesy”. If that’s OK with you. I didn’t know myself why my title didn’t suit the story, but I could feel it. Now I can see how simple it is – as you said – it suggested something about love, but that is not in the story. There isn’t anything very important in the story, maybe the most valuable thing is the depiction of that era that has now disappeared. But there is a prophesy there, and everything revolves around that. That will be the second title you have found for me.

I have a whole row of stories lined up. Only I can’t get to finishing them. I don’t know if they make much sense, but there they are, and I must write them. I’m hoping that for a while now I’ll have a bit more free time. These holiday weeks were very hard. I was at work from 6 in the morning till 9 at night, with time to sit down only to eat and peel potatoes. I’m exhausted. But I will have money for the Latvian Culture Festival. And both the girls will go. That’s what we are fantasizing. There remains one more heavy task – the National costumes! We are three women. That means what we wear is very important. Nowadays, there isn’t anyone in the world, from the king and queen down, about whom the first and foremost thing mentioned is not what they wore, on their backs, their heads, their feet… And most often that is all that is written about them. No-one is going to write about us, but Sydney has its Latvian society with an academic (in all its meanings) flavour. To hold our own in their presence, we have to be “appropriately” dressed. That will take time and money. But it can’t be helped.

I’m thinking about your talk – will I be able to get to read it? Maybe in the paper? Or would you be able to send it to me? I would be very grateful. At the moment I’m reading a novel by a Romanian author, “In the Twelfth Hour”. But I think it is more about ideas than art. The fact that you, every now and again, in your letters write about art, is very precious to me. I feel myself being so left behind in knowing what’s going on in the world. I’ve come to the conclusion that I must get away from here. I can’t do it the way I’ve been dreaming of it up till now – somewhere where no-one would find me. I have to go and be prepared that I will be found, but I must organise my, and my daughters’ lives, such that we do not get brought back to here. That will be hard to accomplish. But I have to work it out before Inese finishes high school. The children are growing into quite another world, another language. I can’t change that, without a change in their circumstances. I have to move to some sort of place with Latvians. Sydney. I would prefer Melbourne. But that’s even less possible out of all the impossible things, that I must nevertheless make possible. The main thing, hardest thing in all this is perhaps actually the money. Where to get enough to start, where to earn more later? I have to think about all that. Maybe there is still some way out. Then I myself wouldn’t drown among the beans, as you put it.

I’m very exhausted, physically, from these past weeks when I was doubly busy. Now what is getting to me is, not being able to write. I can read in the evenings for an hour. But not write. I’m never alone. Perhaps in summer there will be more free time. If only I could be allowed three weeks holiday, like everyone else! Since I haven’t had that for several years, then I ought to get three times three weeks. Then I would come back a different person. But – I must not talk such drivel.  

I would be very happy, for a few moments, under this yoke, if you would write again, lots about what you are up to, what you are experiencing, thinking?
I can’t write anything good to you, I’m tired. But now – a new rule: I’m not allowed to send you the next letter unless first I’ve finished writing a story.
Cheers! Yours,  E. Dzelme.

 20. 10. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

This day has a little bit of light in it: yesterday I received your letter about the talks, I got a letter from my American friend, I finished my short story which I’m sending you, and this morning bees are flying in and out of the hive, where we put them yesterday. The day before yesterday we managed to capture one swarm which was flying past just when I was watering the garden with a long hose. I just had to turn the water onto the swarm, and they settled right there onto a tree. They are sure to give me grief and I’m sure I’ll suffer over them. For any life forms we have here at our place, at some stage I get to suffer, I’m to blame for everything, if something bad happens, but this morning it is lovely to see the bees at work. It reminds me of home, my mother and grandmother. Maybe these bees will even bring me a short story.

It’s good, now I can write you another letter, because I’ve fulfilled my promise to myself to complete a short story. Though it is one with a sad theme that everyone is sick of – refugee camp life, but that’s all I could manage. I had already begun and half finished something from Latvia, about youth, love, but the current surroundings prevented me from getting properly into the topic. I had to drop it for the moment, and grab something closer to these times.

Grīns, I think, criticises Ingrīda Vīksna’s collection of stories and novels, “Gift”, saying that tragic stories can only be written by authors who have such dispositions, or at least some experience of it. Now that I’ve finished my little story, I think it does have a tragic theme, but whether I have that world view, or only some inkling of it, I don’t know. The story actually recounts something that happened, and whether it works or not, you will be able to decide. Myself, perhaps later. I cannot keep it any longer to let it “settle” and then work on it again, because the content is not that significant, and secondly – I don’t have the time to fuss around so long on one thing. For the next letter, I want to finish the story I’ve already begun, with a nicer theme.

Since I last wrote to you, here it has been miserable and bitter. My heart has felt stressed, and I’m also spiritually exhausted. I need rest, and that is not forthcoming. Then my younger girl was sick for a long while with a cold, and after that, the older one came down with it. The doctor wants her to have an X-ray, because he could hear something in her lungs. That hasn’t been done yet, because next week we will all go for our chest check-ups. I’m hoping for the best, that it will all be nothing. But all that has also affected me.  

Summer will be coming, perhaps the days will be brighter. I thank you for your good words. Maybe the unspoken advice is – to write? The only encouragement I would need in that direction would be to keep faith in myself, because anyway all my thoughts are about writing. Since lately I was able to devote so little time to it, it really felt like I would be crushed by all the heavy demands of life.

If only I was allowed to get away with no-one to bother me, I believe that material deprivation would not destroy me. I get on well with people wherever I work, and I’m sure to land a housekeeping job somewhere. But the trouble lies elsewhere, – there, where, short of some sort of catastrophe, I’m unable to start anything. And a catastrophe might be too destructive. We will see, what will happen in the near future. But what kind of change can I hope for here?

21. 10. 1955.

I can see here that yesterday I had started to whine. But I’m already doing that every moment. Actually even much more than on paper. I’m like a rat in a well. Sometimes I think – after the Latvian Culture Festival, I ought not to come home, but escape somewhere, follow my nose – come what may.

I’ll wait for your letter, with critical appraisal of what I’ve written. If only I could talk to you, talk over a thing or two. I think I’ve no more time to write, even though I know there was something else I wanted to say. I can’t remember what.

Our bees spent two days and nights in a dark, dirty box, that they couldn’t get out of. Then on the third day, they woke in a more-or-less comfortably set up little abode, in a good position, near a flowering bush, with some drops of honey put down for them by their door. The children said, “How happy they are going to be! Waking up: sun, a home, the smell of honey!…” Couldn’t it also be like that for humans?
Cheers, Yours, E. Dzelme.
P.S. Tell, in another letter, more about your everyday life, please.  E. Dz.

3.11.1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Yesterday I received your letter with your book. Many thanks! It really is lovely! All the handwriting and design and poetry, the vital work of two people, a father and son – isn’t that wonderful?!
I don’t have a suitable place to put it, where the surroundings wouldn’t detract from it. Yes, one day, things ought to be different for me.

Thank you also for the notice about the competition. I’m sending the cutting out of the newspaper back to you, so you could have another look, whether there would be any chance of sending in works later? It is written there – that works intended for the competition must be posted not later than 1st February, 1956.

If they take note of the date it is posted, as it says there, then it could still be sent in January. Normally, air mail takes one week. I would send it 2 weeks ahead, but not in the middle of November, the way you suggest. That is, if that’s possible.For the middle of November, I’ve hardly any hope of getting something written. And even if I managed to do something, I wouldn’t be able to send it to you for your opinion. I don’t know what to do. I’ll definitely use every spare moment to get something done. I’ve got three stories I’ve begun here. But none of them have some sort of bigger idea in them. One is about life here in Australia, the other two about life in Latvia. 

I’ll do what I can, and wait for your letter, whether it’s not possible to send them in later. If you write something about this matter more quickly, please use the old address, Berkeley Vale, N.S.W. I hope nothing will be taken. Nothing has disappeared for a long while now. Your letters have actually never been touched. So maybe I could get something more quickly, and with your advice will be able to get something done.

I’ve also already read the literary supplement. My story shocked me with how long it was. Maybe there are too many minor details about the Vītrāgs, but that came from a great love for them. I’ll wait for quick news from you, I’m prepared to risk it, for this time the risk isn’t fatal.
Yours, E. Dzelme.
P.S. This time I’m addressing you as in old times, because some lesson is echoing – not to do anything out of habit. E. Dz.

23. 11. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I had begun a long letter to you, but it was full of too much philosophising, even I couldn’t get through it all, and I threw it away. I had started writing about the girl in the novel by Rozitis, defending her against that superficial reader, Stern. But then I thought — why should I be thinking about other people out there, I have so much to do myself.

Thanks for the invitation to the exhibition. Thanks for the poem in English, though I must say there was a lot in it I didn’t understand. About half.

I’m working in the neighbour’s bean field’s and saving money for the Cultural Festival. Our beans didn’t come up. I could have had some free time, but since that wouldn’t happen anyway, when the neighbour asked me, I went to help and now am earning “big money”. Both girls are going to the dressmakers to try on dresses, and I’m trying to stay on a diet so that I can fit into my old ones — there’s a sort of marvellous atmosphere, not at all conducive to thinking about sending works to a competition. But life demands its due. Occasionally I’ve been working on a piece similar perhaps in tone to Aiviekste’s Secret, but I doubt whether it will be suitable for a competition as there’s no story to it. But somehow I can only write about whatever takes my fancy, as the saying goes. As soon as I finish it — I’ll send it to you and start something new. I’d like to do it quickly, but around here, nothing happens quickly, except those little stories which you like.

I liked the Biblical theme in your novel very much. Our writers don’t seem to use it much, probably being afraid of lacking expertise. I think — you have to know the Bible, as well as history, and geography. You have time enough to study it all as much as you need. And then — you depict it fearlessly.

I have to start the day’s work. It’s a beautiful morning, as lately there have been many. I get up at about 5a.m. Working for the neighbour, I get a glimpse into another’s destiny. Right here, from these two families together, there’s material for a novel.
Greetings, Yours,  E. Dzelme
P.S. Come to the Cultural Festival. Fly!

28. 11. 1955.

Goodly Mr. Kalniņš,

Today is a day full of such turmoil, in the garden the jasmine is shedding its blossoms, and the wind in the eucalypts reminds me of birches. Maybe it’s because I wrote this story that I’m sending you. It’s about the nightmares that are today, and the memories of what was yesterday. I wrote it instead of the letter I had intended to write. I wanted to express in the blackest of words my misery and everything. Then, having sat down to write, and having thought up some terrible opening, the words began to search out a different form to take, and from which to pour forth, and I started to write a story. I rewrote it, and am sending it to you. I wanted to write it very neatly and tidily so it would be easy for you to read, but I was hurrying and changing things, so there’s not much neatness there. But to rewrite it again, there isn’t time. Besides, I have to get some distance between me and it. If I could, I’d lock it into my desk drawer, but that is not a very safe place. Just now, I dare not keep this story here a moment longer. Its motto is what you wrote in your letter, “Write — time does not stand still”.  “Yes, delve” I say, and today I really could delve, a free day. But time slips away, as you will read in the story. Nevertheless, today, I’m rather happy. I’m resting, and not feeling guilty.

Yesterday, I received the Australian Latvian Yearbook. I got it last year too, and haven’t known whom to thank for it. The sender’s handwriting seems to be that of Šmits, but why have I been sent one? Maybe it’s your doing? You haven’t revealed Ķikure’s secret, have you?

I was waiting to read my published piece. But same as last time, I experienced bitter disappointment. And I don’t exactly know why? It’s as though I am ashamed, as though too little has been expressed, and yet still too much has been revealed, and — a feeling of loneliness, only my own words. Writing something, I always think that I’ll gain something, will embrace friends, people, my homeland, my youth — I don’t know what! But it doesn’t happen.

And I ran to write to you. I know what a huge blessing it is, that you write to me, and I to you. No matter how much people — friends — are selfish, unfaithful or petty in their friendships, friendship, whether greater or smaller, is still one of life’s most luminous things.

I’m enjoying Lēmane’s small poem, and Rozītis’ novelette. And of course your story, which I must read again, and soon, because I rushed through it all so quickly last night, having just finished my story. This story by Roziītis I like better than anything I’ve read of his before. I didn’t like Lady Godiva, but this one is pleasant, with a tragic overtone. Now I’ll wait for the literary supplement where I hope to encounter all the names which I’m now beginning to recognise. That’s important for me, because I can’t get to your meetings.

Your thoughts, in your letter, about giving advice to others, I like very much. That’s how it really is, that another’s advice can sometimes lead to ruin. And the more someone needs advice, the more dangerous it is to give it. Nevertheless — give me advice, as much good advice as you can.

Now I ought to finish this letter, and in these few hours that are left, write something again. But for a moment, when I finish this letter, I’m going to take a rest outside, in the sun.

In my thoughts, a series of stories has been forming, such as might be able to be unified into a novel — called “Women on the Road” — or something similar. It would be about women, migrants, who struggle without help, without community, without anyone close, without their land of birth, without all that which makes a human a human, and still they are human. The story, “Mercy”, which I sent you, could be one section of it. Then there would come yet others about mothers, grandmothers, and single women.

Maybe it’s dangerous to start on such a topic, but it’s close to me. I’ve been there myself, and also watched other women.
Of course you couldn’t get by without a man, and there would be some — idols, that deceive, but bring with them the charm of illusion.

Thanks to those who made sure I received the Australian Latvian Yearbook, and thanks for everything I’ve received from you! Yours, E. Dzelme

31. 11. 1955.

Several days have already passed. Nothing has been done. I’m waiting for your letter. I’m waiting for the literary supplement. I’m waiting again for a free day. Today is a beautiful summer’s day.

Will you finally sympathise with the woman in your novel, or will you decide to despise her. I think that will be hard to do. It’s easier to love, than to hate.

Before the next letter to you, I must write something. That’s the rule now till Christmas: at least every second letter must also include a manuscript. Write to me and please — also your critiques. Do you know what warmed me in your story? The potbelly stove in the guest room on an autumn Sunday afternoon. Lovely!
E. Dz.

Here’s my first published poem.
Merrily the skies cleave 
swathes of clouds fall. 
Light beams drift sliding into golden clusters. 
Bundles of rain are carried off by the wind
and sweeping begins on the bright steps of heaven,
The sun is coming down!

11. 12 .1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

You are a magician, I must say. I read my poem, which I must have written myself, but you have put your hand to it, and now it sounds so lovely.
The day I received the paper with the poem in it, I was in Wyong. Your letter wasn’t there. There was one from my friend, but her’s didn’t calm me the way yours would have. It was a sad sort of day, full of no’s. They are all like that, but on that day one had to say no to even more than usual, because life demanded it be so … It was a rejuvenating surprise when I opened the paper in the evening and saw my own words. I could hardly understand how they had gotten to be there. So then I read my poem as a greeting from you. It was good to feel that you had looked through my trifles and taken care of them. I read it and thought — devil be, did I write it so well? I couldn’t quite believe it! I looked at my notebook, and of course, you have helped it along! I see that I have learning to do. I only write that moment’s feelings, but if I manage to capture those in poignant language, I don’t know how to make corrections. I don’t know whether I lack faith that I can write poetry, or whether I’ve got something against writing in poetic form, don’t love it enough. Reading poetry, I do love. Once, I couldn’t live without it. Now I can live without many things, if you can call what I do, living.

And you cannot call it that. Now I feel more constrained than ever. Even though I should be writing. There is too much other work, and in my free moments nowhere to hide, to escape, so as not to feel harassed. These fears have totally eaten me up, and I can’t be free of them even when no one is making ready to attack. When I was running off to my jobs, tears often sprang to my eyes because I couldn’t get to do my writing. And when there’s a spare moment, I run about like a rabbit in the woods and still can’t get into my writing, and I know I’ll either be caught out, or the moment of freedom will anyhow soon be over. When I complain to you like this, then I feel ashamed, and resolve to become stronger.

I have begun various themes, and cannot finish them because my environment prevents me from delving into them, to properly experience what I’m writing.

Christmas is so close! Both the girls and I tried on our new outfits. What a lot of pleasure and pain! We don’t have any nice dressmakers here, so we’re experiencing real heartaches as ladies will. But in the end, it will be all right. But there are also other concerns. We still don’t know where we will stay. Dzidra is starting to worry about her bad Latvian pronunciation. She’s even starting to argue with her sister in Latvian. That’s something they ordinarily do only in English. “Greedy pig” is thus an everyday saying. Yesterday we tried to translate it into Latvian, and it came as a great revelation that you really oughtn’t to be saying things like that. It’s a word that gets used quite a lot when they are sharing some tasty thing. So now Dzidra is still not clear as to what she will say to her sister if she breaks off the larger piece of chocolate … 
Passing time this way isn’t even so bad, but such times are few.

16. 12. 1955.

Christmas is already here! Only a few days left!
On one of your letters I noticed the smell of tobacco smoke. So, judging by that — meaning the smell of smoke — I’m sending you a small packet.
Happy Christmas! Yours, E. Dzelme

21. 12. 1955.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I’m in an endless rush, but I want to send you a New Year sketch. You can see, I’m busying myself with trivia. I wrote it in Germany. Now my friend sent it to me, since she has all my writings. The topic doesn’t interest me quite so much any more, but I couldn’t be still and had to correct it and rewrite it. I lost two days. I should be working on the piece intended for the competition, but somehow, when working on those, I set my sights too high and don’t get off the ground. I grab something else and get side tracked. If only I could discuss with you whether the piece I am writing about the tending of the graves, no fiction, will be suitable for the competition? But – you are too far away. Will I see you at the Cultural Festival? 
Greetings! Bright festivities! Yours, E. Dz.

E. Kikure

“Why Inge broke her collarbone.” Or — “What happened to Inge?”

It would be easy to predict everything, if for every —why?- there could be found a single, clear answer. But there is not one answer. There are many, and each leads off in a different direction. If we listen to only one, we see a distorted picture of things, or events. If we listen to all the answers — we are left knowing just as little as before hearing them.

Why was Mrs. Veronika unhappy?
There wasn’t anyone who knew Mrs. Veronika who had not, at some time or other, asked themselves that question. But there is no answer, no one answer — only blind guesses, and so many of those, that they clarify nothing. Some people, the longer they live, the more they complicate their lives. Maybe that is how it is with Mrs. Veronika.

But Inge is still small. The biggest thing that has happened to her, is that she broke her collarbone.
Why did she break her collarbone? It was a perfectly ordinary incident, but everyone says something different about the matter.
Inge is a small, strong, lively girl. Next Saturday she will be nine years old, and on Monday she had her accident with the bone.

Inge is a fairly unusual girl. No one, having seen her only once, can recognise her again because she looks different every time. Catching a glimpse of herself in the mirror, she quite often looks beautiful. At nine years of age, she knows her face better than her mother knows her own. Just as, from everything that falls into her small hands she fashions something, so too she invents her face. She discovers an expression where, by sucking in her cheeks, she creates two tiny dimples just for a second. They flash like sparks in her smile, and then disappear. She looks into the mirror with eyes like those of Leonardo Da Vinci’s “Mona Lisa”, though she has never seen that. Looking at Inge, one can sense how Mona Lisa might have looked, not as a painting, but as a live woman. Inge, at times, has the same forehead, oval face, eye and lip expression, and even facial skin tones. Other times she’s no longer at all like that. She crinkles up her nose, childishly distorts her top lip and romps with her two dogs. 

But other times she again stands in front of the mirror, forming, out of her face, — Princess Margaret. Looking in the mirror happens often, especially in the evening, because opposite Inge’s bed is a wardrobe with a mirror on its door. 

As soon as Inge’s mother opens the wardrobe door to exactly face Inge, she, who was already lying in her bed, in an instant is no longer lying down, but standing. Her nightdress has slipped off her shoulders, and she stands wrapped to the soles of her feet in a white sheet. Shoulders are bare, and around them, the sheet, as if by magic, is forming into an evening gown, the eyes take on a look, lids half closed, lips pouts, and are parted — exactly like the models in magazines, newspapers, on wrapping paper, on billboards …  The sheet parts, and reveals a brown, suntanned leg in all its tiny length. It gets positioned, lifted slowly and gracefully, till just so, it completes the exact, perfect pose.

Then with a precise, clever movement, all is gone. The sheet is changed for the mother’s nightgown. A completely different girl looks into the mirror — hands hold the draped material around the shoulders in a womanly fashion, eyes sparkle, lips smile. As though on command, jewellery appears — bracelets, necklaces and head gear, belts, suspenders, hair ribbons, belonging to Inge’s sister and mother.

The mother takes back her nightdress and in an instant around Inge’s hips is wrapped a colourful beach towel, around her neck hangs a long, twisted, black, school stocking belonging to her sister, and Inge’s legs and arms begin beating out a crazy rhythm. 

The mother does not look at Inge. She must not laugh. It is way past bedtime. She scolds.
The white sheet covers Inge, over her head. Inge sits in bed wriggling her fingers under the sheet, poking upward, pulling them down — a ghost.
Before the mother puts out the light, for a second Inge stands again in her sheet, with bare shoulders and leg bent just so.

With all her leg, and shoulders, of course Inge is no different to all the other small girls, who never miss out on seeing the stream of magazines which inform the people of this day and age. Inge’s sister likewise sometimes wraps a sheet around herself and together she and Inge jostle one another, competing for the mirror. It is a marvellous joke, to turn oneself into that which the world is full of. It is an absorbing game, and fun, if there is no difficulty in changing oneself into a Princess Margaret, Marilyn Monroe, or some other nameless model, who sprawls across the newspaper pages.

Inge is developing slowly. Only gradually does she begin to wonder whether goblins and fairies really do exist. She plays with dolls. Her dolls play out the whole spectrum of human life. They get dressed in bride’s dresses, then rock their babies and lay them in cradles. This same life, Inge draws in her exercise books all day long, without tiring. She draws with her left hand and creates beautiful things. Most often, she draws women. 

Inge’s development in drawing goes from abstract, from purely aesthetic form, to realism, exactly the opposite direction to the development of art in the big world. A few years ago, Inge’s drawings of women were far from realistic, even though they were — magnificent women! Their faces were gently oval, the top wider, the chin in a lovely little point; the eyes — straight, slanting strokes; the mouth – a rosy dot right in the point of the chin; the nose — not there at all.

Maybe having totally ignored the nose was partly to blame for Inge’s turn toward realism. The father ridiculed these lovely, noseless faces so much, that Inge, with clenched teeth, turned to master that revolting object — the nose, and along with that, – to realism. At first it was really dismal. But Inge was persistent. There was effort needed for the other parts of the flesh, too, till they acquired muscles, and took on the roundness of human form. The relative sizes of limbs started to look more correct, losing some of the fluidity of movement — but now that is all over, and a sure hand puts everything in its proper place. In colour, Inge retains her freedom. When women are drawn in all of life’s possible colours, then women come with green, blue, violet hair; with starry yellow eyes, greenblue phosphorescent faces. Only the lips maintain their permanent rosiness. Also a male is beginning to appear — a boy. But he’s nevertheless much less useful for art, as many have discovered long before Inge.

Everything changes form in Inge’s hands. If the mother is peeling potatoes and some potato has a little round lump on it, without the mother even having missed it, it returns floating on a boat made of splinters, as a whiskered old man, with a green leaf for a hat. After a while, that same potato has transformed into some other creation, and on it rides a newspaper cutout of a cowboy.

Once Inge had caught a cold and was sitting in bed, and had grown tired of playing with her pencils and dolls. The mother threw her the pin cushion, which Inge’s sister had just filled from her sewing with several dozen pins, all with shining heads. Soon they were being formed into curves, ornaments, battle lines. After half an hour, when the mother went to Inge, on the pin cushion could be seen something like an elaborate scene from an opera, where the king and queen in purple, and their colourful, glittering courtiers, are watching two pairs of dancers in white, with transparent capes and wings — all the pins dressed in minutely cutout lolly wrappers. If a photo had been taken of the pin cushion, no-one would guess how this colourful performance had been created.

The mother has plenty of trouble with Inge, because all corners are filled with her things. There are tins with seeds sown and plants planted, there are tadpoles in bowls of water, boxes of caterpillars which turn from green to gold, from grubs into neat chrysalises and emerge as trembling butterflies, and cicadas in their seven varieties with their dried out shell remains like strange carriages, then seaweed, leaves, moss, piles of snail shells, berries and seeds strung together, bird feathers, coloured cottons, paper, collections of stones, modelling clay, mud, plasticine, marbles endlessly rolling about … Endless and boundless — cutouts from newspapers. Nothing to be thrown out. The mother has to understand that.

Perhaps the mother allows Inge too much freedom and that is why accidents happen to her. Not long ago, she cut her foot so badly the doctor had quite a job stitching it up, and now the broken collarbone.
“It’s the mother’s fault”, says the father. 
“It’s because she has soft bones” says the manageress of the children’s holiday home, where Inge’s mother works, and where the accident happened.
“Because there was a competition on the grass where Inge was doing cartwheels … ” say the other children.

Because her hand slipped, thinks Inge herself. Everyone is right. 
But Inge’s mother privately thinks it is something else altogether — because there was Peter, eleven-year-old Peter, among the other children … 

(fragment … )

Letters 1954 (Ķikure/Kikure)

Ķikures un Sarmas vēstules (The Letters of Kikure and Sarma).
Translated by Dzidra Mitchell


1. 2. 1954.

Yesterday’s letter remains un-posted. My postman still lies asleep in bed. The one who dipped her ear into the sea too long.

The Daugavpils exhibition was held in Ilūkste in the summer of 1939. I think my memory is correct. As I remember about that year’s show, my works were also at Daugavpils, only I couldn’t be there myself because I caught a cold during some drawing session in the spring. So I don’t know the where and the how of the Daugavpils exhibition space.

I think the first time I took part in the Daugavpils exhibition was one year before that, but I couldn’t be sure. Except that doesn’t quite gel with the fact that I wasn’t working at Ilūkste that year, as I was on my travels. Though I wasn’t away the whole year, so that I could have gone there from home. But I just can’t remember. Maybe I exhibited a year before that. That’s when I was actually there myself. I do remember the exhibition space — two rooms — one narrower, the other a bit wider with a built-in centre wall for paintings. In what street, I don’t know. Perhaps I didn’t know then, either.
So, if my memory serves me right, I exhibited in 1937 and 1939. The latter with a repeat show in Ilūkste.

Your letter brought me such pleasure. It was refreshing, enlivening, it gave so much. I read it on the road. I got the mail (we have to walk one and a half kilometres to get it) and went to catch the bus. I’ve read most of the “significant” letters I’ve ever received on the road, and this was one of them. 

I haven’t managed to do anything. I’m tossed between drawing and writing. I want to do it all. I’d also like all my time to myself. Even just half. Even just a few, secure hours. But I don’t have such. I steal moments when I can. For ages I have been doing as you recommended: thinking constantly about what I want to write. In the middle of something, sometimes I have to run for a paper and pencil; other times I carry them with me, to catch some thought that otherwise would slip away again, like the fish from the fishermen. The same is starting to happen in my thoughts about drawing, while I draw. Movement, actions, come alive. But not at the moment. I need to escape somehow, and I can do it better through words. Otherwise I must self-destruct. Do I write only for myself? Or is there, even while writing for oneself, a feeling of communicating with some other, even if I don’t know whom? All my life it seems I have been looking for something, someone, a person’s ideas, their soul, to show them me, to know them, and to approach nearer to yet a third — Greater Still. That would be the sense of my writing.

Why do you say I shouldn’t hold you in too high regard? Your words please me, I feel them deeply, they help, they make things clearer, cheer me up. How could I regard you too highly? I read somewhere long ago that without connecting with another’s soul, one cannot live. I have a chance to live. But it’s not easy. Always heading off somewhere, searching, and finding, and while questing much, settling for little.

I have a good friend in the U.S.A. Her last letter before Christmas was very short. I’m worried about her, as she says she’s lost peace of mind. I’ve had some terrible moments of fear. Isn’t this a time of trials, trials and tribulations. In such times, not a single good word should be taken too lightly. It’s night already. You will have gone for your walk with Jusis by now.
Best wishes, E. Dzelme

7. 2. 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I will await you on the evening of 14 February in Sydney at my exhibition.

Yesterday, I received Klauvert’s letter suggesting my show be on not at the end of February but in a week’s time. I haven’t printed etchings, nor lino cuts, but it looks like it won’t do to postpone it, because from what I could gather from the letter, the organisers prefer it now. I’ll find something to show. Maybe there will be nothing to sell, but that’s a rare pleasure anyway.

Well, give a lovely lecture on 12 February and then fly here. Only I’m not sure where the literary evenings will take place. Kārlis Freimanis will give a paper on the topic: “Restlessness in Literature”. It’s written just so in the letter.

Yes — there’s probably no hope of seeing you here. Though it would be lovely. To listen to the lecture, to have a look at the drawings, to talk. I would walk around Sydney, not go to bed, hang about in one of the world’s big cities, talking about a tiny country, big ideas. Yes, that’s how it was long ago. It’s a pity that you aren’t just a little bit closer. Then we could try to see if there isn’t yet some pure joy to be found somewhere in our tired hearts, whether we can’t still fly with our thoughts, words, and reality.

I read in your novel about the graphic artist, Eleanor Mika, and I had to laugh, because she reminded me of Mrs. M. I. It all fits. I went to the academy at the same time as M., visited her at Roja, and we sailed to Paris together in her ship. She was a decent girl, just with a particular taste, for material things, that came from her family. Our friendship gradually cooled over some quite female trifle. But remembering those days at her place, together with D. D. and I. brings back the happy laughter. I spent some lovely days in my youth with Big Maria, as we sometimes called her.

Now, going to Sydney — how I would love to meet friends! What a bounteous lot there was in those days! And now all is strangeness, just strangeness. I’ve begun writing you such long letters that they can’t be finished in one day. At the moment I am in Maitland, I escaped from home and raced here. Maybe I’ll be able to get some linocuts printed. I think the artist’s life is too difficult for me purely logistically. Just this small exhibition needs such effort, to get the works to Sydney and back. I’ve no easy means of transport. All of it is such a battle. But — so be it! Just let there be an ‘it’. I look forward to having you at my exhibition — if not in person, then in my thoughts. I’ve nothing else bright to say. I’ll wait for another letter.
All the best, E. Dzelme

21. 2. 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Thanks for the letter. I find counsel there, wisdoms about life which help. Maybe you know more about my exhibition than I do myself. I heard that someone is going to write a critique. If so, then it’s probably already in your hands.

The exhibition, though hurried, and without the 4 etchings that I didn’t manage to get ready in time, nevertheless worked. At least I think so. I met all the Sydney artists, who’d been strangers before. In those brief moments, in the interval and before and after the lecture, when people could look at the show, I was able to make real contact with my colleagues. Maybe it was more in my imagination, but I felt the way I once did in the Cultural Fund’s and other exhibitions, when on one side Krastiņš came in, on the other there was Upītis, and in between were friends from Tukums, teasing and praising all at once. There wasn’t any teasing here so far, maybe that’s still to come, but I think they had a good time. At least they said they did, and it looked like they did. There were drawings of heads in red pastel, that I showed in Melbourne’s Culture Festival; then some landscapes in pastel (also red), two small etchings and five linocuts.

This time people went past the etchings, and seemed to like the heads and linocuts. They were actually some of my first works, not following any theory, but done with my feel for the material. 

I was very happy to get a response, specifically from colleagues. Of course, just to be in a crowd after my loneliness lifted me up, but their words truly made me happy. I already told you that I long for friends. I got to bounce off them a bit, maybe a beginning of the luminosity friends can bring. I also met some acquaintances from refugee travels in Germany and other places. In the end there was even a hint of romance, (if only that word wasn’t so overused in this country).

Taking everything into account, my day in Sydney was very rich, and my energies are renewed. What I’ve done is just the beginning of what I’d like to do, but I’ve just got to manage somehow to do it all. But enough about that.

You broached a subject that I would be very willing to discuss — mostly I can just think about it, having no one to discuss with. About my daughters.
God has blessed me as a mother so far. They are both healthy and beautiful. I’m not referring to “beauty” — but there’s no shortage of that either. I think I have tried as hard as I could to prevent every harm that might come their way. But I can’t do it all. But about them.

The best thing in life both daughters are looking forward to is having children! That resistance to this has not built up in their minds is truly remarkable. The smaller one, Dzidra, was sitting with her back to me, as usual, busily drawing. It occurred to me to test her to see how much her drawing means to her. “What will you be when you grow up?” I ask. With no lift of the head comes the clear and very precise answer, “First I’ll be a Mum”. What can I say! But now I’m curious. Tentatively I continue to ask whether that wouldn’t be too hard, so much work, having to look after everyone and still it’s never enough, the Dad scolding …  “I will marry a good Dad” was the reply, as laconic as the first. I have nothing more to say. They’ve not heard me sing the praises of motherhood, they’ve made up their own minds. Good. I used to think the same, and I haven’t changed my mind. 

Yes, but about them — the older one is learning ballet, the younger one draws. They’re just young mites, but already there is some sort of assessing going on, which evaluates husbands and maybe also already shows signs of the future.

Inese dances beautifully. I didn’t think she would. She seemed too quiet, intelligent, too fragile for that. But when I saw her dancing at the student performance, I was surprised and quite moved. There was rhythm, surrender to the dance, and some sort of indefinable, graceful fragility, which was not only the external appearance, but somehow shone out of her tiny heart, from her feelings. I can’t describe it. In the humorous dance about a black doll, she suddenly throws her legs about with much temperament, and I wouldn’t put that in quotes, which flows like from a gushing spring. Of course a mother sees more and is blinder than others. But Inese’s dancing also received much attention from those others. There’s nothing particularly attractive about that thought. Maybe it won’t happen, but if it does, so be it. Then we dance. At least at the moment we can’t stop her. She has a well- shaped body, with fine, healthy limbs, appropriately defined muscles, a bit delicate, but healthy and agile. She’s developing slowly, and that’s very good.

When she was born in Madona, I really felt exalted, rendered closer to something higher.
Then immediately I had to ponder, each female cat has this? And had to acknowledge — that is how it is. And if a foot is kicking it, it doesn’t get to be exalted.

Once in my youth, I read or heard that a woman is closer to animals than a man and felt extremely offended. Now I probably wouldn’t feel that way. A woman and an animal have a secret in common. It’s unfathomable to herself, and also to the man. This is more or less the stuff about which I’d someday like to write a novel. The main character in it would be my mother. My father was shot by the Bolsheviks in 1919. My mother brought up my sister and me, providing us with everything we could wish for. She was my friend till the last in Germany. Starting from my earliest schooldays, she followed along with me, reading all the books that I read, knew all my male and female friends, some personally, others from my stories about them. She had a wonderful, bright personality. Much gentler, but not weaker, from life’s battles, than Aīdas Niedra’s female characters. Firmly woven through her were the old Latvian and Christian virtues. With the “progressive” spirit of the times, she had turned away from the formal church. I think that actually inside she was less religious than I, but she did not have one inch of her that was unChristian. I think Latvians had many such widows, and they brought up their children well.

This is my third page already! I don’t mean to burden you. But I’m all hyped up after Sydney, and have to let it out. At the moment I have no outlet other than letters. Soon I’ll start work, if nothing gets in the way.

I’m sending you a few small drawings by Dzidra, my youngest. They go on for pages and pages. As for big people, so too for little ones beautiful stuff happens on used, crumpled scraps of paper. Clean, large exercise books are rarely so beautifully filled. But I can’t lecture. I remember that Prof. Fedders, teaching composition and style, told us “Don’t take a clean, shiny, expensive page when you try to make some small composition. Take a sheet of newspaper, wrapping paper, something that already has some sort of pattern that can stimulate one’s imagination. Empty whiteness paralyses it.” It’s true, isn’t it?

I don’t want to talk about the “third girl”, at the moment. There’s nothing so grandiose as you imagine. It’s small, hidden behind a thousand layers of self-protection against [my husband’s] boastings, suppressions, drivenness, puffed-upness, and again and again, suppression. That’s the worst thing that can happen to anyone. The first rule, if we are to grow, is to realise we are small. To struggle all one’s life not realising, denying one’s lowly beginnings, with all that blustering self-protection, a person can nearly go crazy. But then, if he continues that way, he becomes dangerous to those around him. That would have been better left unwritten. But somehow things are often too much. I’ve been at the very edge, near physical and mental breakdown. So far, somehow, I’m surviving. But I am afraid of something happening and not surviving physically (I’m not afraid spiritually, because in the past year I’ve really come to understand what I’m up against — the arms of a windmill) yes, and if I don’t survive, my daughters are finished. It will also be too hard for my husband! That’s why I must pull myself through now. To get to some place where I could get spiritual and material support. Then things will be drastically different. When I work and earn for myself it’s so much better. But at the moment I can’t. And I am poor and weak. You know the formula for conquest behind closed doors: keep your captive in ignorance and poverty. That formula is working here.

You say you subscribe to “Esots” magazine. I would like to. But at the moment I haven’t even renewed “Signposts”. I don’t have the means. That may seem unbelievable to you, but I’m happy about the pound that “The Australian Latvian” sent me for the critique and commentary about the artists. Now, for the last two small articles, he doesn’t send any more. Why — I don’t know. The show in Sydney helps my financial situation, not a lot, but some. So you see how bizarre is my everyday life. But I don’t believe it’s uninteresting or boring. Only I need strength, strength to carry on. Yet one is so hungry for happiness. What all has not been sacrificed and stifled! Heaven forbid that it should be like that to the end. But — there’s no escape. I have to try to “rise above it”. Do forgive this letters lack of style. Even the sentences are awful. I hope others will be lighter — that is — clearer. In the end, I don’t like talking about something I must bear by myself. But to be the hero all the time is too hard.
Best wishes, E. Dzelme

5. 3. 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Kind thanks for the gentle “Sunflower”. And a belated greeting for your milestone birthday.
May you not tire of this world for a long time yet, whether going to work in the fields, visiting friends, let your steps go lightly.
May you not tire of this world for ages yet,  
For towards you, the sunflower would its blossoms turn   
May you not tire of this world for a long time yet,  
Before it can, from bad to good, all things turn.

Forgive this little bit of fun — but “songs” are sung and written for birthdays. For the second day already, everything is coming out in rhyming couplets. Though this began to rhyme only now, while I was sending you good wishes, so don’t look for real poetry. I haven’t had any luck with poetry. Only my diary, a must for every romantic woman, contains the odd one or two.

It’s been a day full of rushing about. There isn’t a single bloom in the garden that would be worth sending you, but the very best of wishes from me to you, even if there is not much sign of them.
Yours, E. Dzelme

9. April, 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I haven’t heard anything from you for ages, but I’m not writing to get some such out of you, but just for the sake of saying something from this end. First of all, before I forget, I would like to ask you to please keep the article about The Lucky Ones by Anslavs Eglitis with you and don’t give it in for printing. I wouldn’t write that any more, and it wouldn’t be at all good if it were printed.

Recently there was some unpleasantness with an article in Laiks [Time]. Once when I was miserably lonely, I sent them some articles about life here, rather intimate, full of sentiment, etc. I was wanting some sort of connection with friends. Rabacs wrote back that the piece was lively and sincere, but inappropriate for publication. He would be very grateful if I would write something typical of farming life here. I imagined that gratitude would be in dollars, and agonised over a piece I didn’t even like myself. I sent it off, even adding that he should leave out whatever wasn’t suitable. The result was friends laughing at me. Yes, as soon as I do something for monetary gain, it rains down on me. Also I didn’t really say what I wanted to about Eglītis. If it has been handed in for publication, please get it back.
Now the mundane side of this letter is closed.

I trust you are well?
I went to Sydney again for a day. They organise lectures and art exhibitions one after the other. About 20 viewers have been trained to also buy paintings. When Felsberg-Bērziņa lectured on Herman Hesse, I wanted very much to send them your translation of Hesse’s poem. But without your permission I didn’t want to presume, and so I didn’t send it. May I do it now? There are many feisty people interested in every literary happening. They also have nothing but enthusiasm about the existence of your “Sunflower”, though they haven’t seen it.

At Easter, I took part in an Australian group show at Terrigal, a provincial town near here. I hope to go there in person to see what I’ve had victory over — those artists exhibited in Gosford where I won first prize. Only I haven’t seen the others myself.
Strange that it’s Easter! Don’t you think it’s a great loss that there aren’t proper seasons here? This monotony, alternating sun and rain, you can’t call seasons.
I wish you happy Easter. Yours, E. Dzelme. 

22. 4. 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

Thank you for your long letter. You always say many good things! And in these times, we can never get enough.
I suppose I wrote so much because feelings of loneliness and abandonment demanded it. Maybe it’s also a desire to take another look at my experiences, my life, look at it from a distance, get it into perspective. Maybe I revealed too much. And yet – writing about Inese’s birth, for example, I held back. In a novel, I would add a manic page or two more. The theme of woman – mother – I find is fascinating and infinite. 

I don’t quite understand why you call yourself a sinner. Usually those called sinners are the — “unfaithful”, but that word doesn’t frighten me much. If I were to write about marriage, the thesis would be that “unfaithfulness is only child’s play compared to other evils that one human can inflict on another”. Suddenly I felt frightened saying that. I don’t really know faithfulness or unfaithfulness profoundly. I can only talk about what I have experienced. Enough — the rest is for a novel.

Aren’t you plagued by arthritis? Is winter coming there already. Here, everything is very dry again. No, floods do not threaten me. In Greta we saw so much horror caused by flood that we sought out this house on top of a hill. Now the biggest problem is shortage of water for the garden. But here you have to get used to such extremes, you get given either too much or too little. 

You don’t give credence to children’s literature, but what shall I give my 10, 11 and now 12 year old Inese? All the Uncle Tom’s Cabins were read already by the age of 9. We sometimes read ‘Staburag’s Children’ in the evenings. Both girls love it. But Inese is so used to the school library books, with Kidnapped etc. that I don’t know whether she would read ‘Staburag’s Children’ by herself. Together, when I read, they are both delighted. But really, without explanations, the Latvian language is not comprehensible to the children, a foreign language. What is an “ice breaker”? How does ice flow (‘Staburag’s Children’) — there are questions for every page, and they must be answered. It was also so lovely  to read Brigadere’s ‘Fairytales’ together. But ‘God, Nature, Work’ remains half read because I haven’t been trying to read it to them, having to explain all the unexplainable. It’s like that with nearly all the Latvian books.

When I asked Inese what she would like to read now, her answer was clear:
“About the people there now, and what the Russians are doing to them.”
“About Latvian children in wartime, and all they go through.”
“About real winter.”
I don’t know books in the Latvian language which will answer these requests. Children’s literature is, after all, different from adult literature. When a writer writes about his own childhood, that is rarely children’s literature. And youth literature (that you mention) is perhaps something else again, and something that may not be necessary.

I read your story, but I won’t return it just yet (next time). I want to look at it again. Your business with book publishing in Germany really makes you want to laugh till you cry. Grown men and women!

Why do you protest so much against celebrations? Don’t you want people to enjoy themselves? However, for us, your admirers from afar, your book ‘Sunflower’ is even better. Instead of us giving you a present, you give one to us.
Your Ballad about a Redhead is — frightful. But how else could a man, and moreover a sinner, write?

You say, “Every day, the sin of a triolet”. No — that would be too much sinning! I don’t trust myself, and also don’t make demands on myself. When I’m moved by some potential rhythm floating past, then I note it in my diary. (But just now I can’t find it again. I had several “poems”.) I usually write poems when I’m feeling romantic — a kind of high school versifying. I enjoy reading poetry. Especially earlier, I used to be quite taken by it. Now I’ve been away from it for a while, and would like to get back to it. But, so that you won’t think that I am without sin — I’ll send you a verse from my pocket calendar. An innocent quartet, but since I was supposed to sin with triolets, I’m shoving it hastily into a different bag. But then what is the triolet form? Is it enough — rhymes and counting lines? (and can be read from both ends, like our high school teacher once jokingly explained to us)? Or are there some deeper secrets. I’m ignorant of the form a poem should take. I’ve read poetry and enjoyed it without theoretical analysis. My favourite was Skalbe; his poetical form is not complicated. I also loved Adamson – later … 

Meanwhile I feel rather chastened — mentioning my favourite poets, I can’t manage to write my “sin” on this same page. I will write it on a separate page.  I’m sending you another page (the last) of Vik’s story. It had been forgotten in some envelope, in which I’d meant to send you the story before, but I mucked up the address and put it in another envelope. Now, throwing away some envelopes I noticed that something was still in there. Please add this end to that story.
Best wishes, E. Dzelme
P.S. Sorry — the sin is still to come.
E. Ķikure.
… since we’re talking about triolets …  

On a noisy train.            
I fell in love with your left cheek,           
riding on the electric train.           
I found it soft next to me,            
and silence with heavenly shimmering           
blanketed me and your cheek           
in the train going wildly.                                    
I fell in love with your left cheek,            
going to somewhere like hell.

3. 7. 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I don’t know whether now you’re not writing to me, or I’m not writing to you, but letters have stopped coming and going … 
If it’s that you’re not writing to me, then I’m looking for a reason: have I offended you with some flighty deed or word? Or has something very good happened, or something sad, that you don’t want to write? Or — is it just as it should be, because one can’t always be writing? 

I, myself, am locked into farm work. Beans, peas — peas, beans. Plant and pick — pick and plant. It’s dreadfully absurd, because it doesn’t pay, but — my art also doesn’t pay.
My only 2 hours are in the evening. Then I play. There’s not enough light to do anything else. And I’m also too exhausted. I leaf through Chopin, untangling one after another of his un-untanglable passages — that is — my fingers haven’t yet untangled them. When I play every evening thus for an hour or more, fingers become more clever. They lead me into a new, wondrously beautiful world where it’s like coming home.
I know I waste time awfully. But I haven’t strength to “get a hold on myself” more than I am doing. Life is so nightmarishly black — I don’t have more strength to do more than I am doing.

How are you? I’m reading your article about the exiled writer. I think this same exiled writer has got to do what he’s got to do. It doesn’t matter at all whether he writes about what was, or what is, he has to do something big. Someone who has survived the torture of tortures, is even stronger that one who hasn’t. Of course — so long as he survived, didn’t cave in.

I would very much like to join your group of 12, discussing form and content, as a listener. I think — nowadays we shouldn’t be satisfied with only the classical form. Why? Why can’t form seek out something new for itself. Good is good, of course. But good is born of searching, and need. Form is the substance of art, the same as content. And content always remains the same — the same old human stuff. But always, with the changing times — different. It should be the same with form. I think that form can change, grow, evolve. Nowadays “chaos” poems can also evolve in form, as signs of the times which nevertheless are not only chaos.
I’m also interested to see what the magazine “The Visitor” looks like. I don’t like the name. Too mouldy. I can’t find justification in this day and age for such an old fashioned flavour.

How is it going with your new novel? And — will we soon see the new collection of short stories that you sent to Germany? Are you writing much? That’s a question one shouldn’t ask. The pace of work is the artist’s own secret.

I am, and will be for 3 more months, bogged down in farm work more than at any other time of year. It’s that season. Maybe occasionally a freer day will smile on me, but not often. You wrote (teasing me nicely) that I should send my unwritten stories to my friend, so that she could then send them back as written pieces. Possible, but then they will all look like they need more work. Then again I’ll never finish with them. So slowly, now and again I continue with those that are here. But progress is slow, so slow. Like a tortoise. Dreams and ideas grow and collapse, unable to wait long enough to be realised. Hope you are well. I’ll be waiting for yet another letter from you. 
Greetings, E. Dzelme

2 10. 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

I don’t know why everything seems so hard today. Even this for a first line, as I turn to you, seems all wrong. One must think on it all, how tough is the human journey. In the paper here, it said that the Christmas lottery would be 30,000 pounds first prize. I wish I could be that lucky. Then, I would build a big, simple and beautiful house. Very big (with a big apple orchard!!!) And then all those who are finding things too hard would come and live there. Each one would have his own corner, and it would belong to them, and others wouldn’t be able to touch them … No, that wouldn’t work. I’d have to build lots of houses, with lots of apple orchards, and for that even 30,000 pounds would be too little.

Some student colleague, a friend from Tukums, once said that it doesn’t matter what a person struggles with in life, be it hunger, work, or love. That the struggle is the important thing, for to struggle is to live. While a person struggles, he lives. — Maybe. Then I’ve been awarded quite a lot of luck, I’m struggling with clenched teeth … only there is so very little hope that I will win, that the struggle will someday cease, and the way ahead will be sunny and clear.

I was just writing about a rather unusual incident from my youth, when we spent every summer at “Ķikuri” — sometimes 4 or 5 girls altogether. I, my sister, a friend, our maid (in her teens) who grew up together with us for many years, and sometimes yet another friend.

When I think about our later lives, it’s frightening to see what fate had in store for us, already then, when we spent such carefree days, as carefree as one could ever wish for.

My sister — in Siberia. Her three tiny children, who were taken along with her, now returned to Latvia. She alone is still there. Her husband in Canada. Re-married. (He was the best husband, and our mother acknowledged that his second marriage was a step he must take if he were to continue living. Still, from my sister’s point of view, it will always be as is in the first statement).

Alise, my friend, finished studying law, played the piano, was struggling to achieve something in that direction too, worked at a job, lived in garrets and having just married, died of tuberculosis.
Vilma, our third girl — our maid, married a sickly husband and her first child was crippled, unable to walk. I don’t know if it was polio or something else. She didn’t live with us after that, and I don’t know her fate afterwards.

The fourth — me. I’m at a dead end. Nevertheless, compared with the first three, perhaps I was accorded a bigger crack in the wall to let in some light. Only it is hard. I’m languishing and not amounting to much. But good fortune wouldn’t necessarily satisfy me. I need struggle and I also need constraint, otherwise nothing good would come of me either, except a happy woman, who could fulfil her role in life just by not doing anything bad.  I’m very good at doing nothing too — just living, just doing what everyone else does. But that doesn’t satisfy that expectation which seems is my fate, and thus I must suffer to create something more. But — it’s hard. I could create in different circumstances too, perhaps much more, and better.

I went and did my jobs. Now I should have an hour to myself. But now I’ve got caught up with this letter. It gives me no peace and demands that I finish it. I feel like writing a few very personal things, and hope there won’t be any after effects.

It occurs to me, now as write, that my mother also sometimes used to sift through her memories about her childhood friends and sigh and reflect how gloomy were their fates. Maybe the way it is, the way it must be, is that life comes and tests — how much the human can withstand, and how he manages to do it.

Actually we spent the loveliest days of our youth at home, where most of our good fortune, sunshine, and freedom were provided for us by our mother, while she herself was so devastated that she wasn’t able to look at a lovely flower without tears springing to her eyes, but we didn’t realise it, and felt only happiness around, and thought that for her things were just as good as they were for us … 

14. 10. 1954.

Dear Mr. Kalniņš,

… You admit, how much you sometimes want to talk. It’s like that with me too. When I recall what has been and gone, what has been lived, then I see that — there has been much talking, talking while wandering through the woods, through the meadows by the banks of the Aiviekste, going to Jaunkalsnava for the mail, then in Riga, Jugla meadows, Forest Park … What we talked about, how can one ever remember? But with each person there was a different language, always new. Maybe that’s missing now. Sadly missing, I know. Now it’s good to be able to exchange just an occasional letter. I have only partly read Goethe’s letters to Charlotte von Stein, I haven’t had them for long, which you need to be able to read something properly. At the academy, T. Zeifert lectured us in the history of literature. I attended all three courses. He talked a lot about Goethe. I think I read the above-mentioned letters way back then. But that was still too early for me to properly understand them.

You say you don’t know how a girl grows into a woman. I think she keeps growing all her life. At least I don’t feel that I am really a grown woman. And that’s not even such a bad thing. I also think that when a girl first starts to grow into a woman is when she most needs her mother. My friendship with my mother began in my last years of high school. We wrote letters to each other whenever I was away from her. But that sort of friendship, between people so close, can also be a bit dangerous. There are things that one has to judge for oneself.

I don’t know whether I will manage to gain my daughters’ friendship and whether I will be able to keep up with them. If I’m allowed to keep growing spiritually and developing as I have up till now, then — maybe I’ll be able to do it. Because it’s also dangerous to give children too much from the old bygone days. Children must grow with their own, new truths, not with the old. That’s why I must not drag them into my era’s understanding and customs, I must try to go into their world, — as much as I am allowed. At the moment they need me very much, and I need them. But — they are mere children. 

I understand Mrs. Tamuža very well. If it was her first husband she might be able to ask for alimony, but from the second, who isn’t the child’s father, she won’t be able to. Sad it is that our society accepts “cultural products” without paying for them. Why can’t Mrs. Tamuža receive a token payment payment for her lectures? — Because society is too proud  to give a little, but too mean to give a lot. Everyone pays their dentist, even it they whinge afterwards about how expensive it was. Work in the service of nourishing the soul is taken as a gift, hiding behind the pretence that it can’t be paid for in money terms. Thanks for telling me about Mrs. Tamuža. That’s how it goes — all roads closed. It’s the same for me. But I wouldn’t be frightened of being in need, I’d only fear bodily harm. I can’t get free. Same as Mrs. Tamuža. She’ll survive, only she needs to be paid for her work. It’s awful though, that she’s sick … 

Why do women choose the wrong partner, you ask? It’s not always like that. Often the “wrong” comes in when the man does not want to understand that a woman interested in the soul cannot be held back in her development just for his convenience. And yet again you ask — why choose a partner so blindly? I can’t give you a clever answer. So that “trees don’t grow through the sky”. So that the new mixture is a strong brew, not bland. And in the end maybe it’s that “those whom God wants to test, from them he take away their sagacity” Seems that’s what happened to me — Amen!
Yours, E. Dzelme

Septembris 1970 (Ķikure/Kikure)

[Unpublished]

1970.18.9.

Labdien, Dzelmes kundze

Un paldies par vēstuli. Ja, būtu gan labāk ja Jūs rakstītu ar spalvu, kas iemērkta melnā tintē, līdzīgā manējai. Mašīnrakstu man pagaidām ļoti grūti saboksterēt. Var jau dot kādam, lai izlasa, bet viņš tad atļauj sev vienu otru piezīmi par Jūsu stilu, techniku u.t.t. Un man tos negribas klausīties.

Ja, es jau kļuvu aiztransportēts uz slimnīcu, bet tur viens bij ietaisījies priekšā un man nu jāgaida atkal 3 1/2 nedēļas, kamēr atbrīvosies vieta. Tas, protams, ir patīkami, jo man tā iestāde atgādina koncentrācijas nometni: baltas sienas, balti ķiteļi, visapkārt skrien sveši cilvēki un par kuriem nav zināms, ko viņi ar mani darīs. Kas nu kait tagad sēdēt savā kambarī ar cigāru un kafiju un droši zināt, ka rītu tas būs taisni tāpat? Un tā tas turpināsies vairāk kā trīs nedēļas!

Tagad mēs mājās divi vien ar Reksi. Reksis gudrs un pieklājīgs. No rīta piecēlies, viņš pienāk pie manis un piedur man pie rokas savu vēso purnu un, kas laikam nozīmē: Labrīt! Kā tev iet? Neko vairāk viņš no manis nevēlas, bet ja nejauši iznāk manā kambarī, tad apsēžas un skatās plauktā, kur stāv kaste ar konfektēm. Tas nozīmē: Tu jau labi zini, kāpēc es tur skatos? Protams, ka es zinu — man jādod viņam viena konfekte. Pēc tam viņš aiziet. To es saucu par draudzību.

Ja, vai bijāt operetes izrādē Sidnejā? Man operete ir laikam pēdējā mīlestība šai dzīvē, tāpēc es biju trijās izrādēs. Būtu bijis arī parējās, bet nebij transporta un bij jāpaliek mājās, jo samaksāt taksi un biļeti es nespēju. Divas biļetes man bij dāvinātas un tos trīs transportus izdevās noorganizēt.

Man operete patīk, tāpēc ka viss nejēdzīgais tur ir skaists, tātad pretējs īstenībai, kur visas nejēdzības ir pretīgas.

————–

[no date]

Šorīt ir pirmdienas rīts, nosūtu vēstuli tūlīt. Bet nezinu kas kait veselībai, esmu beigta no paša rīta. Sirdī iemetās “krampis” un es nevaru elpot. Bet man jācīnās tam pretī. Ja es kādreiz ilgi nerakstītu, lūdzu rakstiet Inesei.

Jūsu E.D.

[Erna Ķikure un Jānis Sarma, Kultūrdienās Melburnā, 1971.g. decembrī.]

Janvāris 1970 (Ķikure/Kikure)

[Unpublished]

1970.24.I.

Sveika, E.Dzlemes kundze.

[photo of Baiba Kreišmanis]

Šī jaukā Jums pilnīgi svešā meitene pārtulkojusi angļu valodā Jūsu grāmatu un pūlas ja ne visu grāmatu, tad mazākais kādu stāstu no tās iedabūt kādā amerikāņu žurnālā. To visu viņa darījusi tāpēc, ka viņai Jūsu stāsti patikuši. Tai pašā laikā viņa briesmīgi plēšas pa universitāti ar psicholoģiju, filozofiju un ar daudz ko citu. Un viņai ir tikai 19 gadu. Bet ko Jūs pati esat darījusi? Kur ir Jūsu dzejoļu krājums? O, Jūs, Jūs!

Protams, ka es ceru tūliņ saņemt viņas bildi atpakaļ, jo ir bauda katru dienu skatīties tādā sievietē.

Visu labu Jaunajā gadā,
Jūsu J. Sarma.